Jump to content

Search the Community

Showing results for tags 'magic'.



More search options

  • Search By Tags

    Type tags separated by commas.
  • Search By Author

Content Type


Forums

  • General
    • News
    • Problems and Suggestions
    • Introductions
    • General Discussion
  • Written Works
    • Stories
    • Role Playing
    • Continuous Stories
    • Fantasies and Story Ideas
    • Chat & Role-Playing Transcripts
    • Real-Life Muscle Growth Experiences
  • MG.com's Storiversary
    • General
    • Storiversary Story Archive
  • Media
    • General Images
    • Artwork & Morphs
    • Videos
    • Before & After Transformations
  • Community
    • Personals
    • Chat Buddies
    • Surveys & Polls
    • Advertisements
  • Bodybuilding
    • General
    • Training
    • Muscle & Mind
    • Diet & Nutrition
    • Steroids
    • Watch Me Grow
  • Off Topic
    • Main Off Topic Board
    • News & Current Events
    • Weird / Funny / Interesting
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Welcome!
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Gallery
  • DC Area Muscle's Discussion
  • Tall Muscle's Discussion & Advice
  • Furry Muscle Club's Club Chat
  • Spanish-speaking members!'s Presentaciones
  • Superstrength and Crushing's Your favorite Superstrength & Crushing Stories
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumbing You
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Meathead Make-Believe
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumb Stud Pictures
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Mutual Muscling
  • South East Asia Muscle Club's Muscle Tales
  • 2D Muscle Artists's Topics
  • Bodybuilders Seeking Sponsors's Physique Progress Galleries
  • Bodybuilders Seeking Sponsors's Guys Seeking Sponsors
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Bodybuilding Websites
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Top Tips, Articles and Guides
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Video Clips
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Social Media
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Supplements
  • Second Life's GYMS
  • Second Life's Topics
  • New York City Muscle's Member Intro
  • New York City Muscle's Personals

Calendars

There are no results to display.

There are no results to display.


Find results in...

Find results that contain...


Date Created

  • Start

    End


Last Updated

  • Start

    End


Filter by number of...

Joined

  • Start

    End


Group


AIM


MSN


Website URL


ICQ


Yahoo


Jabber


Skype


Location


What are your interests?


What are your stats?


What are you seeking?


What are your dream stats?


Favorite Stories


Favorite Bodybuilders


Got Any Fetishes?

Found 181 results

  1. Greetings, This story is inspired by a few friends, both straight and gay, who have a problem. They want someone of similar size or larger than them if their gay, while if straight, they want a good sized woman so they won't feel constrained in the act of love making, so they don't break them. However they themselves are pretty off the charts size wise. Where do the naturally big men go when they want big(ger) men or big women to be theirs? Enjoy. Where Do the Large Find Their Large? by F_R_Eaky Len was a big man. Not that he was an über, basketball playing giant, nor was he built like the hulk, but he most certainly wasn't a small man. Standing 6' 8" tall in his bare, sized US 18 feet, a simple but handsome face with mocha colored hair, tipped with sun bleached highlights, over a pair of amber colored eyes, he had managed to build around 270 pounds of some decent muscle on him, although he wished for much more. Coming home from work and a date, he plopped himself down into the pool lounger that he was just slightly longer than and sighed heavily. He knew more than likely that his neighbor and good friend, Chad, was lying in a similar lounge chair on the other side of the well behind his chair. Chad was an average man, 5' 7" tall, average build, not really muscular, but not chubby either. He had short, jet black hair and indigo colored eyes, both of which were sit in a head that was very boyish looking, on top of his average body that was very smooth and hairless. He was the typical looking twink. The two young men were renting out the smallest and cheapest of the apartments in the apartment complex they lived in. In fact, their buildings were located at the end of the street that split off in a "Y". The owners originally had intended on continuing the complex out those two ways, but time, zoning rules, or life just got in the way. As it was the road ended in this "Y" shape, and the buildings sat on one branch or the other, their fronts angled with the "arms", and a huge rose bush growing in between them at the inner point of the "Y". The buildings were originally designed for holding the bulky grounds keeping equipment and such, but as the complex didn't grow beyond the current complex, not that much equipment was needed, and thus the other ends were turned into two private apartments for care taker and manager, if they so wanted it. Instead, it got rented out to lower income folks. These neighbors met after seeking an escape from a party held by their apartment complex. The people at the party were somewhat aloof, in some cases downright rude. Not seeing the pair as frequently as the other tenants, as the guys' apartments were down at the end of the street, and with that, knowing they were paying less in rent - probably because they couldn't afford anything better, and especially once they found out that both men were gay, most folks just kind of chose to ignore them. This was especially irritating for Len as whenever someone needed help taking down something, or a cat was in a tree, or could you lift this? - they easily recalled Len's name, apartment number, and were oh so pleasant to him then. Likewise Chad when they needed someone to look under their sink or some other small crawl space. So, after ditching a typical and boring soiree sponsored by the complex, each man, without knowing the others actions, decided to instead spend the day, relaxing in their "back yard." As it was the end of the complex, and the property butted up against the forest's edge, the pair actually had the best kept secret of the complex. Right in the middle of this little yard was an old well. The spring under it may have run dry, no one was really sure when it was built, but the gossip of the complex said they believed it went all the way back to Colonial times. The men met, chatted, offered each other a beer, decided to bring out some lawn chairs, sit next to the well and use it kind of as a table and just talk. It eventually led to Spring - Summer holidays with games, and weekends spent grilling food, eating chips, and having beers. Today was no exception. A nice warm Saturday evening as Len plopped down into his chair and sighed. "I tell you. .... Dating sucks." Popping open a beer bottle and passing it around the well to Len, Chad replied, "Another date not going well?" "Yeah....I liked the guy. Seemed easy enough to talk with and get along, but I went to meet 'Mr. Middle Aged' man, and instead I greeted, 'Old Man River.'" "You're kidding me?" "Nope. It's not that I couldn't ignore his age. He was a fairly well built and handsome guy. Yet, he's got age 45 on his G.A.K. app profile [Gay Animal Kingdom - come explore the zoo ] and during conversation he tells me things he's done as an adult and pretty soon you realize, once you're brain has kicked in the years and the calculation, the guy is knocking on 65. It's not so much about his actual age, but why lie about it? Makes one wonder, what else is he lying about? And how does one build a relationship with someone on a lie?" "Odd.... people are just odd sometimes. No other way to state it." "And it's hard for me, man. I want to find a big man. Someone my size build wise, or larger, especially if they're shorter than me, but I'd like them to be as tall as me, if not taller, but being.... you know... my size.... how is that going to happen? I'm just barely in the 99% for height measurement. Like, zero, zero, point, zero, one percent of men are going to be taller than me. It'll be about the same to find men built as large or larger than me, and if and when I do meet them, there's always something off." "Tell me about it. I try to make my interests known to a larger man and he just looks down at me, laughs, and says things like, 'You don't wanna try this ride, boy. It might break you.' It drives me nuts." "You know what.... I'm done with apps. I think I'm done with people. I have a better chance of finding someone by flipping a coin into this damned well, than by meeting folks on an app." "Really? C'moooooooon." "Why not? Nothing else better to do. The Spring and Summer activities have just started and it's already off to a bad start." Len began to take his hands and root into his pockets for a large coin. "Hey," said Chad. "What the hell; I'll join you." With that Chad took a coin out as well, held it out in front of him and leaned back in his lounge chair. "I wish I could find a man as built or built bigger than me, as tall or taller than me, that was decent, intelligent, kind, caring, not a jerk. That I could lift with, pal around with, cuddle or wrestle." "I wish I could find the same for me..... as long as he's got a decent build, some height, and isn't a dweeb, I'd be happy." "Ready?" said Len. "On the count of three. one.... Two.... THREE!" And with that both men threw their coins over their shoulders and then relaxed, closing their eyes, repeating their wish in their minds. What they couldn't see due to their eyes being closed and the action happening behind them, the coins hit each other, dead center over the hole to the bottom of the well. The coins then bounced off of each other, hitting the wall of the well with a spin that sent them rolling round and round the wall as they went down. With each revolution around the well wall, they struck each other twice and sparks and stars would fly off of them until, round and down, down and around they went finally touching the bottom. The rest of the night was spent drinking and talking, listening to the radio, and watching stars, until the young men got up and stumbled to their apartments. *************************************************************************** The next evening, Len came home somewhat late. Another date he had planned from the app he swore the night before to turn off, but who knows? Maybe? Just maybe, that guy might turn out alright. It was not to be. Len hit the chair sighing. "You all right, Len?" "Yeah fine. Another bombed date." "Grand. What happened." "Oh the guy was friendly enough. Only moderately built. Kind of like a runner. Slightly tall at about 6' 4", but then I found out his father was an elephant!" "Yeah, right." "I'm serious. The dude was hung. I got to see it. That's the problem. He shows up to the date wearing board shorts over under-armor shorts, and then just sits in the chair like he's straddling a saddle. Of course the board shorts have pulled up a little bit, revealing the outline of his cock going down his inner left leg. He then looks at me and smiles, asking me if I'm into it. Then says he knows I'm into it. I'm in awe. I can't help myself but drool over it. Asks me if I want to see it in action already, and when I say 'no', he takes that as a challenge to let me know how big it is, by becoming erect right there. Then goes off about being a true man, a real man, how he's gonna be the dominant in the relationship and how is virility is all, and I'd just have to get used to it. I'd say 'What a dick!', but I don't want to give him the satisfaction of the pun." "I'll say it for you then. What a prick! So the whole way he viewed relationships was via his cock size?" "Yep. I mean he's got it. If he wants to get into porn, he'll be one of the biggest. He's like eleven and a half inches when erect, but I think it just takes too much blood from his brain and makes him stupid. Why can't he be nice about it? Casual? Like you and your art. You're one of the best local artists out here, but you just are... You'll present your work if asked, but you don't show off all your ribbons, and brag, and boast, to purposefully out do other artists. Why couldn't he be more like you; be humble? Be a humble, hung man." The two men talked and drank as per usual and then retired for the evening. Later that night amid the night time noise of the insects and owls of the forest along with some frogs and toads in the distance there seemed to rise above this soft but haunting melody. The sound was slightly muffled and yet at the same time echoed. A mist rose off the ground, but even more thickly from the well and ebbed and flowed towards Chad's back door. Pouring itself into the apartment through his open bedroom window, it cascaded down the sill, across the floor and then climbed up the bed, under the top sheets. Forming hands underneath the sheet, the mist pulled down Chad's brief style underwear and began stroking and pulling on his shaft while caressing his balls. "Ooooo.... yesssssss" Chad moaned in his sleep. Over and over again the mist stroked Chad's miniature beef log, it rising to its full four and three-fourths inches of erection. He moaned and groaned, squirmed and bucked in pleasure. In his mind, Chad was having a most excellent dream of a man who stood around a foot taller than him, with mane like, burnt umber colored hair with golden flecks, which Chad had his hand run thoroughly through, as he helped the man's head bob up and down on his package. On and on the stroking and the dream went until it built up such strength, such intensity, that the pre-shock of orgasm woke Chad from his sleep and he sat up in bed screaming out "Oh fuck!" in long vocal utterance. Several volleys, perhaps a dozen or more we shot across Chad's bed, before the orgasm was to subside, but even then, the last one still built up in strength just as large, if not larger, than the beginning of the orgasm. But if Chad had secretly hoped that this would be the short end of it, he was wrong, for it didn't feel as though he blew the last shot of his ejecting ejaculate, but instead as though it was a rope being painstakingly, slowly, pulled through his cock As it was being done so, he would gasp and shudder and suddenly his cock throbbed and oozed.... it swelled and grew....it engorged and thickened, while his balls began to swell and become more snug in his scrotum, heavier, and the sensation of something churning inside them more and more prominent. This act and sensations happened not just once, but five times that night. In the morning, or near afternoon, Chad woke up in extreme exhaustion. How could a good night's sleep leaving him so knackered? It didn't help matters any as he tried to push himself off the mattress, having flipped over face down sometime in the night, and he had to hear and feel the act of pulling himself away from the top sheet as he was glued to it by the copious amount of cum he had spewed during the evening. Wondering what made him so horny, what gave him the ability to blow such a huge as load, after load, after load, Chad groggily walked to the bathroom to take a shower and wake up. But on his way he felt something striking his legs, around the lower part of his thigh. He also felt as though something was racking him in the balls with every step he took. Looking down to discover what was cause the sensations, he backed out of the bathroom in fear until he hit the edge of his bed and fell backwards upon it. His hands reached out for his groin and he felt his sausage and eggs. They were huge. They were sensitive. They were tender. The prick was long, thick, veiny, and yet it was soft. SOFT! Clamoring for his left nightstand, he opened the drawer and pulled out a measuring tape. Laying it on top of the base of his cock, Chad began to pull it out as he pulled out his prick. 1....2......3......4.......5.......6.......7.......8......9....and one-fourth....one-half. Nine and one half inches long and it was flaccid. This couldn't be real. This couldn't have happened. There had to be a way to prove to himself that this wasn't a dream. Reaching again for his nightstand, he pulled out one of his small sized condoms and headed back into the bathroom. Turning on the shower, he stepped in and got wet. He soaped up his groin and himself, then he slipped the condom on and it didn't fit like it normally did. It only came partially down his soft shaft. In disbelief he backed up again, like he could walk, turn, and then run away from his own appendage. But he forgot he was holding his cock up to look at it and when he backed up the shower head, set on power massage setting, sent a pulsating stream right towards his prick's piss slit. "Ooooohhhh..." The spray sent a tickling feeling that ran from piss slit up to Chad's lower lip. He tried to back away further, forgetting he was in the shower stall. The spray kept hitting him and he felt his schlong begin to inflate, long and thicker, harder and veinier. "Ooooh gaaaawd..." thought Chad. "I'm not just a shower... I'm a grower!" Chad looked down at his package as it grew and grew causing every ripple in the condom to become stretched so thin and so taut that it was becoming damn near invisible on Chad's massive member. Pre was leaking out of his humongous helmet now, the head stretching the mini-condom to its limits. It didn't take long for the lengthening and hardening rod of steel to grow until there was a sudden release of pressure as the condom split open from head to base, the ring of the opening being all that was left to show that the condom was originally a tube instead of a sheet of rubber or latex. Chad still had the tape measure in his hand and shakily run along the massive monster of meat sticking out from his groin and over flowing his own hands. ... ... ... .... fourteen inches long. A quick wrap around of the tape revealed the dominant dong to be nine inches around at its thickest point. The realization of the size of his wonder worm and nuts, the jetting spray from the shower onto his cock and balls, the rubbing of his own, soaped up legs against both his cock and balls soon caused him to shudder and explode once more, sending a tsunami of cum against the stall door and causing him to sink to the stall floor. ***************************************************************************** Six days went by before Len "saw" Chad again. Chad didn't come out Sunday as he was attempting to learn how to walk with underwear on. He still loved his briefs. He loved them even more now actually, or even a thong style. His ample package all balled together in the pouch made it feel much heavier, while the weight and size caused the waist band to be pulled down a bit exposing Chad's boa base which made things feel even bigger. His fantasy thoughts of walking around a pool in a micro brief or thong swimsuit turned him on so much that his cock would become erect and threaten to tear out his underwear. Of course the turn on and feeling of it hanging lead like yet free made him wish he lived and did business in a nudist colony so he could just walk around au natural. However, his bits and pieces all packaged together did in fact create quite the package. Large enough its profile was obscene. He certainly couldn't wear his briefs and such to work or in public. Chad had to learn to wear compression shorts and snake his amorous anaconda down the inner thigh of one leg or the other. This also meant that now, the Friday after, he couldn't meet Len like he normally did outside, as he normally lied out in a brief, or micro-brief, swimsuit or underwear, and boxers could still easily expose his blessing, while the compression shorts only helped to highlight it. There was a tap at Chad's bedroom window late Friday evening as Len called out to see if Chad was home. It was open, so Chad quickly lied down in bed and slightly called back out. "Dude, are you all right?" "Yeah, I'm fine, Len. I took some extra hours all this week and I think it wore me down and I caught something." "Geeze, man. That sucks. I'll let you alone then to rest." "Naw... it's ok. Just make my window the well tonight." Len walked over to the well to get his chair and cooler while Chad quickly opened up the screen on his window. Len then placed his chair against the wall under the window with his cooler along side of it. "You think your safe to drink, bro?" "Yeah.... maybe.... probably just not too many." "Cool." and Len popped a top on a beer and set it in the window sill. "There ya go." "Thanks.... .... So, you have another date tonight?" "Yeah and it was abysmal. Cute guy. God.... he was so fuckin' thick! Check this out. He's only 5' 3" tall but he is beyond jacked. Had so much mass packed on his frame. He was two-hundred and fifteen pounds, hits around two-forty in the off season. Can you believe that? He's not into competing though, but he could probably win quite a bit if he did. He's got these bowling balls for arm and short tree trunks for legs. Seriously, his arms were like twenty-three inches around - cold! His quads are like thirty-two inches around. A sixty inch chest. Just a compact lil' beast. He's all about the bodybuilding life style, likes to help people train, but there's the problem." "He like to train people and that's a problem?" "Yeah he's got 'Short Man's Chip Syndrome', ya know...." "Awwww no." "Yeah... likes to train those who aren't yet Mr. Olympia worthy so he can prove he's stronger than them. Kept wanting me to life or arm wrestle cause he wanted to prove the man who was almost a foot and half taller than him was weaker than him. He wants to prove himself all the time. He wants to humiliate as many people as he can to show he's the big man. It just another flop test of humanity, Chad. I tell ya. If you suddenly blew up with muscles would you have to be all cocky and arogant?" Chad chuckled a little. "Well... .... .... I might volunteer to point out directions.... frequently." The pair laughed and opened another beer. "You're right though, Len. I might playfully show off and accept some challenges for arm wrestling, but I wouldn't go out of my way to specifically, purposefully, set up situations to show off, or prove myself to taller men like you. I'd.... just try to be." "Exactly. Why can't these shorter bodybuilders be like you? Just happy, proud, and polite, just taking life as it is?" A couple hours and several more discussion topics and beers later, Len got up, said good night, and went back to his apartment. Chad rolled over and went to sleep. ************************************************************************** It was the middle of the night. Chad woke up and felt... ... ... something. He didn't feel like he was being watched, he didn't feel sick, he didn't feel too cold or too warm, he just felt an unknown something. A mist had formed and it had rolled in, filling his apartment. It was as bad as if he were standing outside on some English moor. He could barely see just an arm's length away. Throwing back his bed sheet, he stood up and reveled in the feeling of the swing and pull of his dong as he got up. To save extreme pain from morning wood, Chad had begun sleeping in the nude; besides, he love the feeling of his trouser snake wrapping 'round his legs and his bulging balls hanging free. Making his way to the living room, he opened the windows there and felt a cool early-still-evening-morning breeze waft through and stroke his nipples to perfection. As they became hard, Chad closed his eyes and inhaled deeply, but then something felt off. He couldn't put his finger on it at first. It took a couple of times after a couple of deep breaths before he realized it. He felt, heavier...harder...firmer... Yet he couldn't stop himself. The deep breathing felt so good. He knew he had to continue, and even if he didn't wish to, he would still keep breathing in. "Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmm" he inhaled. He could feel himself becoming tauter, tighter, fuller, thicker. "Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmm" He felt his abs crunch a bit. His hands could feel some new ridges across his stomach. His ankles and wrists looked thicker and harder. "Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmm" He was rocking on the balls of his feet and every time he landed back on his heels he could hear the thud sound becoming louder, harder. The string from calves to heels stretched thicker and tighter, as well as his hamstring. He felt his ass pull in tighter and firmer. His reflection in the window showed lines moving out from his abs going across his sides. Some definition and c shaped shadows began to appear under his chest. His shoulders snapped back and straighter. His neck spread thicker. His deltoids rounded. That blood vessel line shot across and stayed on his bicep which took on a more oval shape. "Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm" His abs really crunched in while obliques began to make way for the newest set of wings that were Chad's lats. His back broadened and thickened. His chest pushed forward and hung a little heavier, forming two nice little crescents. His shoulders, traps, began to rise beside his fuller neck. Veins began to run over his thighs as they began to cry with one, two tear drop shapes, and the back of his thigh began to bulge and round out like an upper arm, while the cable of his ham strings pulled tighter, harder, and thicker, and his calves grew out into some diamond shapes. "Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm" Again his calves inflated and defined into some serious sharp pointed diamond, that were morphing into something else. His quads cried out again - one, two, three tear drop shaped hanging full waiting to drop. His butt bubbled out harder, rounder, while his abs became thick cobblestone brick, and his obliques became more firmly carved out. His lats spread out wider, beginning to push his arms up and away, and those arms were inflating rapidly, the hill of the triceps bulging out from behind, while the biceps grew somewhat rectangular, but began to rise into softball sized peaks when flexed. His forearms were becoming all chorded and veiny and taking on the shape of chicken drumsticks. His neck was becoming a plinth that was pushing apart and away the two hills of his shoulders as his delts grew fuller, rounder, like concrete balls used in garden features. But they were hard to notice as his pecs inflated more barrel like, hanging thicker, broader, and heavier. His nipples beginning their migration from sticking straight out to pointing down. "Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm" Chad adjusted his feet and wiggled his hands. They had grown just a tad longer and thicker. First his toes, then his feet, followed by his heel, and then they all grew wider and harder. His hands swelled up larger. His fingers got longer and incredibly thicker like some sausages. The hands and feet were taking on the appearance of a man who had been lifting. Lifting for years and with incredible weight. But he also had adjusted his stance as this thighs again became more swollen. The increasing size and shape along with the tendon cables and blood vessels rising to the top was making his calves look like a pair of hearts. Four tear drops hanging now around the front, while his thigh bicep is rounding without him flexing his leg. His ass is becoming two firm round loaves swelling and rising further out. His abs were becoming like cinder blocks. His lats were making it so his arms would never touch his obliques and sides again. Spreading out wider and wider like bat wings. His chest was just rolling out from his chest becoming so thick, so round, as his nipples traveled further to the underside of them. His traps growing larger threatening to pinch off the now column sized neck. His delts becoming the size of medicine balls. His biceps rising to great mountainous peaks, split, double peaks, as his triceps grew into a grotesquely over inflated horseshoe shap, and his fore arms became turkey legs. "Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm" Again he had to widen his stance. His calves becoming thick enough, they might still touch with feet shoulder width apart. His thighs grew even thicker, pushing his massive balls and mammoth cock out front even more, and with the now rolling motion of his legs as they moved and he walked, sent no small amount of racking pain through his body. His butt swelled like two hot air balloons but were exceptionally firm and hard. His abs were like castle blocks. His lats grew into pterodactyl wings. His chest continued to roll out, thicker, wider, fuller, going from barrels to oil drums. His nips growing large and pointing nearly straight down now. His traps forming two mountain ranges, while his neck was a giant redwood in between them. His delts were now concrete balls the size they used to block streets. The upper arms inflated even larger possibly becoming thicker, rounder than Chad's own head. His forearms growing to drumsticks the size of an ostrich. "Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm.... .... .... beast...." Chad swelled ever larger, the blood vessels rising to just underneath the skin everywhere, full, hard, and engorged with blood. His arms were nearly sticking straight out to the sides. "Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm... ... ... Beast!..." His muscles grew denser, stronger, harder, items made of glass, wood, would break when they struck him. "HMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM... ... ... BEAST!..." Lines of striation came in crisp and clear under the pulsating veins and in between the deeply chiseled crevices of each and every muscle separation. His stance widened even further. "HMMMMMMMMMMMMM BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAST!" One last time he swelled with muscular power and with it as he threw his head and shoulders back, clinched his fists, held his arms open wide, sunk half way into a squatting stance, and flexed his muscles, he screamed aloud the word beast, and suddenly his onyx colored hair, travelled down across his checks, chin and upper lip forming a three day scruff beard, continued down his neck in similar style and then hit his chest where it spread out long, curly, feathery, going straight down the front of his torso, while starting mid upper arm and mid ass, spreading down the arms and legs each, stopping about a fourth of the way onto the hands and feet, all while the torso trail struck his crotch and produced a might bush which nearly obscured his balls, and made his prevailing prick look like it grew out of nowhere. Chad stood there in the mist and the moonlight, breathing, panting heavily in his living room. His right hand reached out and felt his right pectoral muscle. It filled his hand and then some. Yet even his own hand could hardly make a dent in it as he gave it a squeeze. He moaned greatly as his lightly pinched and then rubbed one of his decently sized nipples. Then he began to bounce them, individually at first, then both at the same time, and he laughed... and laughed. Deep, supported, rich belly laughs. Spreading his arms out again in a front biceps pose but with the forearms extended, he saw his reflection in the window. What was his gigantic globes of pectorals now looked like to thick cut slabs of trapezoids. His lats looks as though he could jump from a plane and glide down to safety, his body having a built in paragliding suit. His cock slowly but firmly became erect as he stood there looking down and feeling up all over himself. He turned and began a new waddle-walk as he rolled his legs out and forward to get anywhere. Hitting the doorway of his bathroom, his cock entered about 15 seconds before the front of his chest and thighs did, which entered about 15 seconds before... ... ... Well the rest of him, did not enter. His back, shoulders, and lats were too wide and they pushed his arms out it impeded Chad from walking forward through a door. He turned sideways to get through the door, and still had to suck in and concave his chest slightly into to make it through. Although it did cause his penis to become pushed back and then slap against his body like one of those spring door stops when flicked. Once there he did the best he could to measure himself with the measuring tape he had left in the bathroom the day his cock became colossal: Chest 64 inches, Upper Arms 24 inches, Waist 31.5 inches, Thighs 33.25 inches, Calves 23 inches. In shock and slight disbelief, he turned and stepped upon his bathroom scale and watched in wide-eyed awe. It hit his usual weight of 148lbs and kept going to 50... 60... 70... 80... 90... 200 pounds.... 210.... 220... 230... 235... 240... 245... 246... 247... 248... 249.... 250. Two-hundred fifty pounds of solid, densely packed beef onto a 5' 7" tall man. Staring at himself in the mirror, he let out a small yelp. Who was this mighty-mite standing before him? This short supreme stud? This bodybuilder so swollen with muscle he nearly couldn't move, with monster meat between his legs, which although during the fear and shock had gone flaccid, was now returning to full erection that still looked disproportionate sticking out beyond all the hairy, mammoth muscle. Running his hands through his chest hair, Chad leaned back hard and had to jump forward when he heard the sink pedestal crack. The thought of what he just did, just by leaning, made him become even harder and his balls churn more, screaming for release. Gingerly squeezing his way in through the shower stall door, he leaned back against the opposite corner, allowing the water to cascade down his body over every rising mound and deepening crevice, while he tried his best to force his arms in close enough so he might properly grab super schlong and began to beat it off furiously, until spasmed and shook, convulsing in pleasure, and blowing rope after thick, and long, rope of cum across the shower stall. **************************************************************************** Chad felt like he was in a dream the next morning, but in the semi in between state of consciousness and being asleep, his brain kept registering how big he now was because every time he rolled over the bed groaned in ways it never had before due to his heavier weight. The breeze flowed over him differently now. Instead of feeling a straight breeze whipping over a lithe body, where exposed, the wind now rolled and swirled over mounds and into crevices, undulating like a car on a great hilly roller-coaster. Throwing over the covers, he sat up and looked down. Gasping in shock, he realized he couldn't see anything past his chest it was so mounding and full, barreling nearly up to his chin and jutting far out from his torso. Even raising his shins and feet up, it was still difficult to see his feet. He stood up and hand to throw his hand and arm out to steady himself on the night stand, his balance being thrown off by the monstrous size of his thighs fighting for space. But the arm sticking out from his body was so thick, massive, and veiny. Chad was certain his upper arm, maybe just his bicep was bigger round than his head. Waddling his way to the bathroom, he remembered what he saw in the mirror the night before. How horny it made him to see what he had become. What had he become? Was this permanent? How did it happen, and so fast? And then the realization hit him. What was he going to do about his job? Sure he was an independent artist, but he worked some jobs for companies. He couldn't simply leave on Friday this paper thin man and then show up on Monday looking like the Hulk's mini-me. What was he going to do? Eventually Chad shifted schedules, called the businesses he had contracts with and told them due to health reasons he would no longer be accepting contracts from them but would finish up and send on the last projects, and told the workers of his gallery he was taking an emergency vacation due to family crisis. He then promptly threw on his largest clothes that snapped and ripped everywhere just from his breathing let alone movement, and promptly drove to the bank and took out some money, then drove to Mallmart and bought the three or so pairs of the largest sweat suit shirt and pants they had, changed into them and then went back to his apartment, where he stripped back down, and walked around nude, trying to figure out what he was going to do. **************************************************************************** Another week had gone by before Len "saw" Chad again. Late Saturday evening, after the clothes buying and the pondering over what he was going to do, Chad parked his car in an area near his apartment he knew it would be hidden from view, and never walked in front of his windows, nor answered his door when Len knocked. That next Friday evening however, Len had caught the shadow of Chad's head passing by the window, which Chad had open as he was becoming quite accustom and addicted to feeling a breeze caress his nude Herculean physique. As he heard Len's voice, he dove into the bathroom for cover, but he knew Len had seen him, partially, and he would have to answer. "Hey, Chad..." "Hey, Len." Chad said, peeking just his head from around the bathroom door. "How are doin'? I've need see you out for two weeks now and your car has been gone all this week." "I'm doin' fine. Better. Still have a touch of that crap that was going around. It uh kept me down all last week and this week I've had to uhmm... go meet clients and catch up on work loads." "Feel like hangin' out? I could use a friendly bartender tonight." "Well, I'm still kind of cruddy, but I can talk via the widow again." "Coo." Like the week before, Len pulled his chair and cooler up and under Chad's window and placed a beer on the window sill. "So, what's up. You sound a little disappointed again. Poor date?" "Two poor dates." "Two?" "Yeah had one meeting, scheduled in the late afternoon, he had to leave by seven p. m., so I arranged another date with another guy around seven-thirty." "And both turned out to be bombs?" "Yeah... one was a dominating prick and the other was just a complainer, both about their height." "Find a couple of guys taller than you?" "Yeah... The first guy was 7' 2" tall, slight basketball player build. He proclaimed me to be small. Small? I was thinking, 'Really, dude? Sure you're six inches taller than me, but we weigh about the same and mine is all muscle.' But if I had spoken that out loud he wouldn't have cared. It was all about the height and he was just afraid... no, he knew I would be broken by him because I was so small. I had tiny feet and tiny hands, I was just as small to him as...." "As someone my height?" "Yeah. Except he said I looked like a pre-teen and average guys looked like toddlers." Chad felt his chest puff up as he took in a long, slow breath and proclaim, "Fuckin' jerk." "Wait, it gets better. So the second guy was 6' 11" with a slight build upon him, but all he did was complain... ... ... about his height. Nothing was made for folks his size. He was always breaking chairs, didn't fit in cars, had to buy his clothes specialty made and five times the expense - especially his shoes, had scars on his head from running into doorways, ceiling beams, hanging pots and signs, couldn't go to social outings where he had to rent things like skis, roller blades, bowling shoes, and then because of all the ducking and stooping he was always experiencing back pain, joint pain, foot pain to accompany all his headaches. "I tried to join in sayin' I understood and agreed with some of those things, having experienced them myself, but that I found out that doing weight training and muscle building had helped to prevent some of those injuries to back and joints. The last part of my statement he turned his nose up at and looked at me in the eye and said, 'Yeah you like you're working your way up to being a cow.' "I looked at him like he was a dork and said, 'A cow?... ... ... How do you figure? I'm not fat.' to which he says, 'My buddies and I call all guys like you who look like those extreme built physical trainers a cow.' and then I asked him, 'What do you call bodybuilders?' and his response? ... ... ...'Bloated bulls with miniscule dicks.'" Chad gasped. "He didn't. What a bastard." "I know, right? Okay, bodybuilding may not be your thing, but that doesn't mean you have to be rude and call those who embrace the lifestyle names or make fun of them, just don't buy tickets for the Olympia Expo. At any rate I realized he'd never support me in my working out and trying to get bigger. I might not make it to the Olympia ever, or even local regional contest, but I can at least get pretty hefty, and I'd like to have whomever I'm with either join me in training or at least support me. "And I know and understand the problems of being tall and all, but why sit and complain so long and constant about it? Go to the Big and Tall stores. Buy a truck you can fit into. Go have some bowling shoes or skis custom made. You just have to live with it until society catches up to the big or tall man's needs. It's not like you can just crop off a foot of height from your body or that there's a real shrink ray to make you smaller." "No doubt. You just have to go and work with what the universe, your DNA gave you." "Yeah, you understand. You're short, but you're not that short. And even though you are slightly short you don't complain about it. You just do the best you can, break out a stool or ask a taller guy for assistance. ... and... ...and you encourage.... you know.... me... and other guys who like to get big... and buff and huge. Other guys who want to become massive, even though you yourself are slim with a hyper metabolism." "Yeaaaah, but you know I like big guys, so of course I'd support them." "Yeah, but I've seen you in art classes teaching and volunteer groups assisting, and you always seem supportive, even if the person really isn't ever going to achieve what they're setting out to do. You're supportive and encouraging. Now, if I could just find a tall and built man...giant for me.... who's supportive and encouraging like you, and not a superior, arrogant ass, or a 'william whiner', or smug asshat who looks down on others choices and dreams." There was a calm quietness between them. The kind that one only experiences with very good friends and family. Then the conversation lightened up and laughter began to echo as the beers flowed a little more and the conversation became more relaxed, fun, silly, and then down right goofy. Len eventually left his friend and fumbled his way back to his apartment, after wishing Chad would get better soon. *************************************************************************** Once again it was the wee hours of the morning. Chad was sleeping totally nude and uncovered, feeling that evening breeze once again flow over and around his massively bulked up body. The wind running itself through his thick, body hair and making it sway like grass on the prairie. Waking up, Chad smacked his lips. He was suddenly feeling....peckish....a slight hunger gnawed at him. But that feeling grew into being fully hungry. Starving. Ravishing. He ran as best he could into the kitchen, threw wide open the fridge door and realized he wanted... ... ... milk. Grabbing the gallon jug out of the fridge, Chad popped the top on it and began to chug it. Gulp after gulp Chad practically inhaled the milk, except some parts of it that leaked out past the corners of his lips, ran down his chin, splattered onto his chest and then dropped and swirled from his chest and over to his abs, rushing like a babbling brook over those cobblestones and into his thick, dense groin bush. Chugging....chugging....chugging....GONE! Chad let out a loud, "Aaaaaaah!", and then crushed the empty gallon jug with his hands. Pacing up and down the kitchen area, Chad was waiting for something, although he didn't know what. He was becoming more and more restless, he needed to do something. Then and idea struck him - he'd put on the sweat pants and go to a 24 hour gym and do a work out. And so, he got dressed in his sweats put on his size 13 shoes, then walked back to the kitchen to grab some snacks to take with him. Then a pain hit him and hit him hard. It felt like someone inserting a needle into his hands, both palm and each individual finger. Then it was happening in his toes and feet. Chad staggered a little at just this small amount of pain and raised his hands to look at them. The swelled up, but weren't looking disproportionate as though they had been bruised or crushed. They were just getting bigger and longer, keeping the same massive thickness they had before, but just on a larger hand. Chad stood in awe watching as the finger got longer and longer, the palm got longer and wider. He tried to close his eyes and breathe deeply to concentrate and focus the pain away, but then with each stab of pain in his feet, he could hear small tearing sounds. rip... .... ri-i-ip.... ....riiiip.... .... riiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiip. Suddenly the sides his feet could feet the cool air once again. It didn't take too long before his toes broke through the front. As he watched his hands continuing to get larger he kicked his feet to get rid of his now fully ripped and torn shoes so he might stand barefoot. Shuffling his growing feet across the floor, he stopped when he could feel one of his heels but up against a grout line in the floor tiles. He left them there, feeling that his toes were beyond the other side of the tile and moving, growing, further and further away. Then there was a pull and tickling to his stomach, and the needle like pain course throughout his body, primarily in his back, arm, and leg bones. A few gasps and pulls and he felt like he couldn't breathe. Turning around, trying to figure out what he should do, if he should call for emergency help, the sensation kept hitting him and it became tighter across his chest and harder to breathe. That's when he saw his reflection in the oven, glass door. He realized he was slightly taller than the fridge now and his clothes were pulling exceptionally tighter across his muscles. And few more sharp intakes of breathe and he was nearly half a foot taller than the fridge with his clothes not hiding the shape and size of his musculature at all. The next few breathes Chad totally forgot about the needle like pain as now his ears were filled with the sound of clothes ripping left and right. "huh" A tear formed under his right underarm. "huh" His left thigh started a tear in front. "huh" His right forearm snapped the wrist band. "huh" His back began to rip open. "Huh" His butt ripped the back open down the center. "Huh" His left thigh tear tore all the way up and down, while his right calve popped it's lower leg of the sweat pants. "Huh" His inflating chest snapped the front open. "HUH" His right bicep broke open the sleeve. "HUH" His ample ass tore the whole back end of the pants, while both thighs split open the legs down the back side. "HUH" His two calves caused the bottom of the pants legs to explode open and their hems bust. "HUH!" His chest tore open the front and snapped the collar band. "HUH!" His traps tore the sides of the shirt into strips. "HUH!" His back ripped all the way down the center. "HUH!" His waist band snapped, revealing his under armor compression shorts that had runs developing in it like cheap panty hose, soon to let his growing anaconda free. All this while his clothes were not just getting tighter and tighter on him, but smaller and smaller. If they could fit him muscle wise, they still would fit him like mid drifts and Capri pants. Mid drifts than only came down to the bottom of his chest, and Capri's that looked like knee length shorts. Watching his reflection in the oven door, he watched as he continued to get taller and taller than the fridge. He was panicking see the lights and ceiling fan getting closer and closer. He stepped over to avoid the fan and watched as his waist left the height of the kitchen counter and rose above it. His groin and ass rose slightly above it. Half way above it. Completely above it. Until there he was nude, hulking, hung, hairy, and the counter only came about midway up his thigh. Chad put his hands up as if to stop his growth, worried that the small apartment with its seven and a half foot tall ceiling was going to become way too small for him. But when all was said and done, he discovered he could stand up straight, but feel the ceiling brushing the hair on his head. Turning to move, Chad knocked off a large tea kettle from a hanging kitchen rack. Catching it easily, he nearly crushed in shock when he realize he could palm the think like it was a soft ball. Stroll-sway-strutting back to the bathroom, Chad grabbed the remote on his bathroom scale and turned the audio voice on. He stood there trying to keep his balance, which was extremely difficult as his feet together we both longer and wider than the bathroom scale. Not to mention that the few inches thick the scale was caused Chad to dent a small hole into the ceiling. Chad would've seen his eyes open wide in awe, or horror, as he heard the scale call out the weight, but he had grown so tall, both his head and his shoulders disappeared above the mirror and its reflection. "250....300...350...400....500....520....540.....550....560....562....563...564....565....566...566....566..." Five hundred, sixty-six pounds... ... ... and with his hair brushing the ceiling, but his head not touching it, he knew he was somewhere between 7' 3" tall and 7' 5" tall. "Good gawd..." Chad thought. "Is there a car...a bus or a plane I will fit into?" Taking a selfie stick he received for Christmas and taping a marker onto it, he laid the measuring tape out onto the floor to measure his foot realizing they were now fifteen and one-third inches long. A quick look upon the computer, after many key strikes and deletions due to his extremely large fingers, he discovered he wore a size 24 shoe. "If clothes didn't fit and were expensive before...." Chad thought worriedly to himself, and then... "Oh shit! My cock still feels the same to me... the same proportions...that means...." and after forcing himself to become erect and with another measure and marking...."Holy.... 18.25 inches.....I'm gonna rip men apart." Chad eventually came out of the shock and decided to measure everything else as best as he could. Eventually he realized his chest was somewhere around 84", his upper arms were 31.5", waist 41.25", thighs were 43.75", and calves were 30.25" Where in the hell was he going to find clothes? Collapsing into a chair, which Chad was certain the legs bent under the strain of his weight, he caught his reflection in the bedroom mirror on the other side of the room. His lats and back greatly overflowed the arms and back of the chair, being exceptionally wider than it. His arms pushed up so high and out from those lats and the size of the arms themselves, plus the length of his torso, had almost no hope of being able to rest upon the arms of the chair. His thighs and buttocks were pushing and bending the arms of the chair out, threatening to break them. His head and shoulders sat so much higher than the back of the seat, and his legs stretched out and out so far from the chair, with his knees both out quite farther and up higher than the seat of the chair, that a person could almost crawl between the space of Chad's calves, thighs, and the front of the chair. It didn't take long before Chad had to swing a leg over one of the chair arms, during which his foot never had to leave the floor, due to the fact that staring at himself in the mirror he was quickly becoming aroused and his super schlong was rapidly becoming fully engorged and rigid. The realization that this giant, hung, hairy bodybuilder simply sitting in this chair and dwarfing it, crushing it, was him gave him fantasy thoughts, which he understood might now be able to come true. Again, one hand went to caressing his abs, chest, and nips, feeling how thick and solid, heavy and mounding they were, all the while combing through this expanse of hair. The other hand went straight to his sizeable shaft, even slightly too large for his own hands. He began making slow, pulling strokes on his cock two fingers rubbing its slit, stroking down to the bass and then rubbing his bulbous balls. Slowly...oh so slowly.... to feel each stimulating pull. To increase the length of each sensation as is travelled down his rod and spread out through his body. Faster... and faster.... more and more..... his hand feverishly fwapping his preponderous pole. The pleasurable friction building up pressure in his titanic testicles causing them to swirl and churn on the inside, until they began to swell. A few more strokes and the feeling was pulsing from his superior sack across his abs and around his ass to his hole. He slowed down once again, trying to take two, three minutes for the last few drags down his dong, and then suddenly..... "AUH! AH! HOO! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUGH!" If Chad could've kept his eyes open, he would've seen his prick spray out like some huge canon sized can of silly string with strands that shot out both all the way across and as long as his bedroom. But, Chad couldn't see it. His head had snapped back, his eyes closed and rolled back, he bit his lower lip until it bled, as strand after strand, rope after rope streamed out from his balls, through his pecker, and across the room. He actually passed out in pleasure, falling asleep in the chair. **************************************************************************** Chad kept himself hidden once again for the next couple of weeks. He was ordering tailored clothes from companies on-line, many whom didn't believe his measurements, until he had a cam to cam meeting with them and showed them how tall the apartment rooms were and where he came up to them. There were a number of these company's representatives that personally called him back and paid him for a small show. He was also making money still with his art pieces, but also appearing on a cam as a model for life drawing classes. Students and teachers gasped and wondered about his size, although for the posing he removed anything from the room that could create a reference for his size. Most of them figured he was 5' 9" at the tallest given the size and shape of his muscles. Thus, two weeks later, Len was ecstatic when he came home, from another piss poor date and seen his lounger returned to his side of the well and then a fully stocked cooler to its left. He sat down and stretched himself past the end of his chair like his body usually did, picked out a beer from the cooler, popped it open, and began to talk. "Chad, hey buddy. How are you?" "Doing well, Len. Very well." "Excellent. Are you over that bug, completely. You still kind of sound very hoarse. Your voice sounds really deep." "Yeah I'm okay. It just kind of...uhm.... affected my vocal chords. This is my new voice." "Wow....kind of givin' me the chills, bro. You sound fuckin' hot. Guys are gonna want to date you just to hear your voice." "That is a possibility. You have a good date tonight?" "Naw... Still same problem: if they're built, hung, or tall, they've all got a chip on their shoulder. If they're nice, they're fairly small, weak, or they don't want to support someone with a lifting lifestyle." "Well.... keep looking you may find someone." "Yeah....in my dreams." Chad reached over to grab another beer and noticed a pair of sandals just slightly in front of the cooler. Ones that were huge... and he was pretty sure was bigger than his. He kicked off his shoes, but took one and placed it beside one of the sandals. "Holy shit, dude! Do you know about these sandals? They're huge fuckers, larger than my shoes, but quite a bit." "About six sizes." "Six si......you mean a size 24?" "Yes." "Gawd... the size of the dawgs on that dude..." "Fifteen and one-third inch long feet." "FIFTEE.... waaaaait a minute. What are these shoes doing here? How do you know the size of the owner's feet? Out with it, you lucky bastard. You found a giant man. Your wish came true!" "No.... not quite. I found a giant man, but my wish didn't come true." "What? You found someone, but they walked out...and left... left their shoes behind?" "No. They didn't leave their shoes behind." "Someone had to leave these behind." "Nope. I just put them there." "What do you mean you just put them there? Did you save up and buy a pair just for fantasy play time, you perve?" Len laughed. "Nope... .... .... I need them." "What do you mean, you need them?" "Exactly that. I need them." "Dude, this is like your fetish controlling you now. You need some help." "No, it's not for my fetish. It's for me. Just me. Just my feet." "Just for you... just for your feet? But why?" "Because, I.... NEED....THEM." Len swiveled in his lounger and sat up, peering slightly around the well and then gasped. There on the lounger on the other side of the well was a body that extended nearly a foot beyond the end of the lounger and with some of the largest feet he had ever seen in his life. "What da fuck?" Said Len as he stood up and walked the short distance around the well. There was the complete body for him to view. Nearly a foot longer than the lounger, arms, delts, lats, and back wider than the lounger and nearly hanging off of it. He looked at the body's face, it was still that of Chad's, but he was a bit more handsome, more rugged, a two to three day old scruff, medium length jet black hair, muscles on top muscles that had muscles, bulging, mounding, looking nearly like some great balloon sculpture, except it was cover in a sexy feather of hair, great streams of blood vessels, lines and scores of striations and muscular definition, and deep crevices. And all of it was this new sun kissed tan from being out most of the day, apparently. There in the middle was this velvet like pouch that clung to something that was thick and long looking. "Chad?" "Yes, Len. It's me." "But how... so... long.... so....big....so .... built....and... what... what... WHAT IS THAT?!" "If you want to know," said Chad pointing to his nipples and chest, "Press the buttons and trace the maze." Len staggered forward and fell to his knees. Letting out gasps of awe at the bunching, mounding, twitching, popping, and flexing mountainous mass of muscle in front of him, he stuck both hands out onto Chad's pecs and cupped them. "Even...for...my hands.... so.... huge...." "Hmmmmmmmmmmmmm" Len quickly began to cup and squeeze Chad's pecs. He started running his fingers through Chad's chest hair. He initiated Chad's crotch inflation by rubbing, pinching, and twisting Chad's nipples. "Ooooooooooooooooooooh" Len turned his head to look down to Chad's crotch area as he continued his great fondling exploration of Chad's chest. He shuddered and quaked as he watched in wide-eyed wonder while the bulge in the pouch began to swell and grow. First the ball became larger, then it became more of a u shaped tube, inflating like a great fire hose with water. Then it attempted to continue but the bag was becoming too tight. The strings for the tie weren't releasing and the whole package was shaking. Eventually there was rips being heard and Len stopped his fondling and he watched the great protruding penis began to stretch the pouch, ripping free of its confinement and now achieve it's great straight, long, length and tremendous thickness. Eventually the pouch ripped all the way around, slipped off Chad's anaconda and fell off to the ground. "Oh my gaw..... that's a fuckin' branch! An I-beam. That would... would..." "Do horrible, but wondrous things to your ass." "What?" Chad took Len's hands off his body, turned every so gingerly in the lounger as it groaned, creaked, and sank into ground, and then stood up and up and up. "Oh.... my...." There before Len was his best friend. The man who just a month or so ago, was thin, pasty, and only stood just a fraction above his shoulders. Now there was this muscled behemoth who he only came up to the mouth on. A man when he looked straight out all he could see was a huge, thick neck, mountainous traps, devastating delts, granite slabs of pectorals, and arms that look like they could rip out and crush tree trunks. It completely filled his vision stand close to him. Looking down didn't help either as he saw thighs he swore were thicker round than his waist, calves bigger than his upper arms, and that colossal cock bouncing straight out in the air. Taking his hand and placing it under Len's chin, Chad directed Len's gaze up to his eyes. "I have... .... .... always been in love with you. From the first moment we met retreating from the apartment party. I never expressed my desire for you, once I found out you wanted someone built as big, or as tall as, or bigger than you. I knew it could never happen. But now...." Chad made motion to look down his body, even though he couldn't see anything past his chest, and then did a front double bicep pose. "Now.... I've somehow turned into this. I think... I think I... ... became your wish." Len leaned in and hugged his friend around his chest, lats, and back as best as he could. "Gawd.... you're so....solid.... I .... would love to.... .... to ..... date you." and then Len paused a moment. "But... .... ... you're in worse spot than I was. You can't find a big man to love." With that, Chad picked up Len by his ass and held him up close so Len could attempt to hold on by wrapping his legs around Chad's waist. "I already have found my big man to love. You're not bigger than me now, that's true, but I'm not an ass to think or state that you're small. Even though I'm bigger and stronger, I will not dominate you, although I may have some fun with it. But I will treat your with respect. You're still a decent human being and will be treated as such. You may not ever become as tall or as big as me, but I will love you and support you and help you as you toss weights around, working to get bigger. And my cock doesn't make me better, it's yours. Your toy to play with. I am your mountain to climb." Chad carried Len into his apartment where the flopped onto the bed and caused its collapse. Len dug his hands into every single muscle Chad had, attempting to massage Chad's taps, punching Chad's delts, single and two handed squeezing of Chad's upper arm and then his singular split biceps peak. Len traced Chad's abs down, down, down, until he came face to face with Chad's rod, which he promptly ignored moving instead to groping Chad's calves, and then squeezing each tear drop of Chad's titan like thighs. It was then that Len moved on to the fleshy I-beam jutting out in front of him as he kissed his way up Chad's inner left thigh, cupped and rubbed Chad's massive sack and balls, before gliding his mouth across the shaft and then swallowing the humongous head. Len did work on that long before he rose up and began to suckle on Chad's left nipple, while cupping Chad's right pectoral and rubbing its nipple. The string of hickeys across Chad's chest would take weeks to fade, but it was the hunger in Len's eyes that aroused Chad the most and let him know how far to go. From his position laying across the bed and under Len, Chad grabbed Len by his hips and pulling him up slightly and then in a slow downward pull Len let out a low manly gasp as gargantuan rod that was Chad's cock enter his anus and began to painfully, yet pleasurably stretch his insides to great proportions. Chad teased Len, forcing the ramming to be nearly movie slow motion for twenty, thirty minutes, before he picked up the pace, causing Len to start bouncing slightly. Then as he felt the sensation, THAT sensation build up in him, striking him from the middle of his preponderous pecker, he doubled the speed, tripled the speed of bouncing and ramming, further and harder. Len attempted to hold on by grabbing, clinching, a hold of Chad's traps and delts, before he finally gave in and held around Chad's neck, after realizing he couldn't make a strong enough hold to dent, let alone choke, Chad. Chad moaned, groaned, began to bellow in pleasure. Len began to groan, cry, scream in addictive pain. Until Chad reached down and stroked Len's cock as he shoved Len down one more time upon his shaft all the way to the base, and then both men roared. The sound of two bellowing behemoths echoed within the small apartment as Len shot what he swore was the largest load he ever produced, and felt the largest load ever produced in his ass by Chad. The two collapsed, breathless, and asleep. The night was, of course, far from done. There was still another round of groping and tracing, carrying and lifting in the kitchen. There was the engulfing cuddling session in the living room while watching a movie. There was the size comparison of hands, feet, upper arms, pants, shirts, shoes, "equipment", and standard sized objects to the towering Chad in the dining room.There was the kissing, the soaping, the fondling in the shower, followed by the laying and relaxing, with Len's fingers running through Chad's body hair, on the bed, until the pair fell asleep once again. If the two men had hung out before, they were completely inseparable now. With the exception of work, wherever one went the other was soon to follow. This was especially true in the gym, where Chad was true to his word. He helped Len to build and bulk his body up as much as he could, being there to help spot and encourage Len during his workouts and to push him to some greater amounts of weight and more reps. It was only a couple of months after Chad's growth and his and Len's first sleeping together that they made a stop at a big and tall store to pick up some new shoes for Chad. He had tried them on, walked around in them a little bit, and then sat down to look at them, or rather their reflection in the mirror. "What do you think? They turn out ok?" "Yeah, Chad. They turned out fine, why?" "Just wanting to make sure." rip. "uh... not sure if I like them. Not sure if this was the design I liked or..." ri-ip rip rip rip. "Oh no. They don't fit." "What do you mean they don't fit? They look fine to me." "Don't you hear that?" "Hear... ... " rip ri-i-ip riiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiip "That! That must mean I've just blown out of these shoes. Am I growing again?" "Chad, hon. I don't see any tears on your shoes. They look fine." "I don't feel any air on exposed feet. Where is that sound..." riiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiip It was then in the mirror reflection that the two men saw Len's feet break free from his shoes. The couple smiled and Chad said, "C'mon, bro. Let's pay for my shoes, and get you home to try on my clothes."
  2. Greetings. I kind of wound up writing a book, but given the premise of the story, it kind of had to go long. I however hope you enjoy it. - Frank The Cruise by F_R_Eaky "You're only going on this trip because I called you plain and simple." Ethan Olson paused at the bottom of the gangplank, recalling some of the last words his boyfriend, Noah Hansen, said to him before he boarded the plane for Athens, Greece. Having met in college their sophomore year at frat party where Noah was working the crowd and Ethan was pretty much a wall flower, somehow sparks flew, and the pair really did seem to love each other completely, totally, and even moved into an apartment together their Senior year. But where as one, Noah, seemed more energetic and active being slightly tall at 6 '1", athletic with a soccer/rugby kind of build, outgoing personality, and mischievous puppy dog brown eyes, hidden under a bouncy mop of rich, burnt umber colored hair with sun kissed highlights, the other, Ethan, was a quieter, shier, man with a body a bit shorter, average height at 5 '9", and a soft average build, just before crossing over into being slightly pudgy, with pale, almost olive colored eyes that he kept downward, dark, drab brown hair, both of which were lacking in vibrancy and saturation. Some joking around at their friend Mark's birthday party led to the more manly Noah, scoffingly picking up the flamboyant Mark's latest top woman's magazine and reading through the test to see who the outgoing person is in one's relationship. He of course pretty much knew and therefore answered all the questions for Ethan, and when Ethan protested a bit, stated, "Honey, I know you. You're as plain as untoasted milk-toast. You're quiet and simple, but I love you, anyway." It wasn't that true of a statement. Truth of the matter was Noah liked to try new things. He didn't enjoy, appreciate, or participate in them all, but he was willing to explore, but still he was a bit more vanilla than any exotic flavor in his living habits. Still, Ethan on the other had grew up in a very conservative home all quiet and subdued, daily schedules, things planned, not a lot of spice - even on the food. And although out in college, it was still a well kept secret from Mom and Dad as, of course, the lifestyle was considered taboo. In college Ethan didn't get out that much, and he certainly didn't get to know the wilder side of the LGBTQ community, with the exception of Noah, who was pretty much a low key country bumpkin compared to most, but at least he'd been out to let go and explore. It was this that was the problem. Noah was always trying to get Ethan to join in on new things, positions, fairs, getaways, music, clubs, but Ethan focused solely on his studies... well....that and his boyfriend who flexing for him and jokingly held him down and slowly screwed him until Ethan thought his brains would explode, or tickling him until he thought he'd piss his pants. And so with the announcement from Noah's lips that Ethan was plain and simple, Ethan began to wonder if he wasn't enough for Noah. If Noah was dissatisfied with him as a boyfriend, a lover, a partner, especially when it came to sex. Ethan wasn't tiny, came in just over average at 6 inches erect, but Noah wasn't much larger at 6.5 inches. However the last few weeks they seemed to be kind of drifting apart. They had arguments over the incident, whether Ethan was or was not too much of a stick in the mud, and then lately it seemed for no reason at all. Both of them at twenty-three years old had recently graduated from college with their Bachelor's degree. Noah was continuing on with his master's courses, while Ethan chose to tackle a master's degree later and had taken a job with a very prestigious local company, and as such had already earned by this time a two-week vacation. When a notification from Human Resources announcing his need to schedule vacation time came across his desk at the same time as an ad for a gay Mediterranean cruise, and after another morning row before work with Noah, Ethan decided he had had enough. The stress of getting everything done for graduation, searching for a job, starting and being the new man at a job, the arguments, cold shoulders, and heavy quietness with Noah at home... ... ... it was too much and he needed to relieve the stress. Get away from it all. He didn't even think. He grabbed the phone called the number and booked the cruise. Single bed. Knowing that Noah couldn't take time off from classes to go with him. He would show Noah. He could be spontaneous. He could do things on his own. He would have fun. He would explore! He would... "Ay Dios Mio! What is the matter chico? You're standing at the bottom of the runway looking up at the ship like you're Kate Winslet looking at the Titanic. Chu loco? Whachu standin' here for anyway? The ship doesn't board for another two hours?" Ethan turned to face the person speaking to him. It was an exceptionally beautiful, slim and curvy, black, Latino woman, albeit an exceptionally tall one who towered over Ethan by a good foot. Looking at her up and down he noticed she had her ebony hair up in a huge beehive hairdo, and wore clothes that were one, very form fitting, two, extremely stereotypical of Latin fashion, colors, and makeup, and three, barely contained her breasts that were so ample, one almost swore they were blown up with air. Suddenly there was a loud sound, like an operatic soprano just belting out a high note attempting to break glass. Ethan's eyes looked past the towering black woman to see a slightly less tall, slightly tanned woman with blond hair, hat, sunglasses, and clothes that portrayed a cross between New York chic and Broadway. "Cacao! Quit being so brazen with this young man.... Hmmmm fine young man he is too. A tad short, but I'm sure he could find some leading rolls somewhere." "Like chour bedroom? Back off miss thang! Chu have no business messing with this pollo. And I waz simply trying to get chkim to move outta da way, so back off puta!" "Puta! Bitch, you are such a baldracca." "Baldracca! Baldracca? Bish you ain't even Italian. ¡chinga tu madre!" "I am one-hundred percent pure Italian." "Oh, chez. Chou're pure all right..... pure as New York, snow!.... After the cars have driven on it..... and the dogs have pooped in it..... and los chicos have written sus nombres...." "Guuurl! you gonna get a heel right up your...." Ethan stood there watching the bickering bitch fest unfolding in front of him when the realization came upon him... "Adam's apples. They're men..... dressed exceedingly like women....but way too gaudy...." He stilled his thumping heart and slowed his breathing down. "Drag queens. I've just met my first drag queens. It's alright. New experience. Sure they are fine....hmmmmm will learn from this more about gay life....and.....yeah." "LA-dieeeeeees! Cacao, Cadence. Oy vez! Can you not see you're scaring this poor chicken? He's been struck dumb in fear." "More like he's been struck in awe at my presence. Not my fault anyway, Hazel. Talk to this perra here. She's the one that started so hot and rude against him. Couldn't just simply ask for him to move. Gotta go in hot, foaming at the mouth." "I go in hot because I am hot!" SNAP! "Cacao Caliente de Malaviscos, and you know he was looking at me because everyone wants a taste..." "Oy vey iz mir! Save it for the introductions when we're on, Cacao. Look, bubele, come here to Momma Hazel." and Hazel who was closer to Ethan's height, although taller due to heels, with a gigantic, bulbous bouffant of grey hair, electric blue eye-shadow, and a frumpy frock that was all in blue & white with a baby blue cardigan sweater on, What's your name, hon?" "uhm....Ethan." "Ethan....from Eitan, and good Jewish name like all my brothers and cousins had, unlike the one momma gave me! FEH! Now, you don't worry about these two. Their growls are enormous, but they have such small bites they might as well have no teeth. Now if you're heading on this cruise, we're going to be part of the staff; the ones with class mind you. We serve as hostesses and kind of like the event directors. Is this your first time on one of these cruises, dear?" "Er...Yes." "Well that's wonderful. Now, let me point out, the passengers' entrance is over there. The gang plank that runs into the pop up pergola. They'll be opening up in about an 'owah and forty-five minutes. We'll be greeting you once everyone is on board. If you need anything or feel lawst during the trip, you come to one of us, okay?" And after Ethan gave a few small nods, Hazel turned and waved her hands barking commands at Cacao and Cadence. "Every year they bring me on to keep the peace between you two detrimental divas. Gevalt!" "But mamma! chee started it..." "Cacao, no! I did nawt get my mornin' cawffee today, I am not in the mood. I am wearing a Stahr of David necklace with many sharp points. Don't make me stuff it up your chawc'late ass! UP! up Up UP UP UP UP!" And the trio left Ethan to go to the passengers' boarding area and wait. ***************************************************************** It didn't seem that long until boarding time to Ethan. Once again he got lost in thought as he looked up at the gigantic cruise ship, the Queen Amphitrite, owned by Poseidon's Pride cruise line. Surrounding the ship's name on the sides and underneath were a merman and mermaid, presumably portraying Amphitrite and Poseidon, their glittery pink and teal tails shimmering in the sun. Up the gang plank, into doors, down the elevators, and through the corridors, Ethan took a little longer than most navigating the maze of the ship to get to his room, a single cabin he paid extra for, that was small, and was located on one of the lowest levels of the ship before reaching staff, storage, and engine rooms, and had only a tiny portal window, the view of which was primarily covered with a lifeboat. He unpacked his clothes, took a shower, and decided upon a nap before the evening's Welcoming & Mixer Party. When it was time for that he put on a simple t-shirt, some khakis, and some olive colored boat shoes and headed up to the pool deck, which had been decorated with multi-colored streamers, lights, and a DJ booth. He paused a good long while before heading into the main part of the deck. There were so many men...in the hundreds.....all like him....gay. Yet even though he had that in common with them, he felt...small. So many men were tall, very tall, or built, chiseled, hung. They were tall and built. If not tall and built they were very tall. If not tall at all they were built. If neither tall nor built, they were hung. On the rare occasion some were all three. And then there were the ones he knew to be called bears, either fairly muscled or pleasantly plump but covered in a great amount of hair. Men were on deck, in lounge chairs, in the pool, on the sides, some dressed casually, some shirtless, some in swim trunks or board shorts, some in speedos, and some were even nude. He felt unimpressive and most assuredly plain. After the welcoming and introductions, he listened to the ship's schedule that was briefly run through by the trio of drag queens he met earlier: Hazel Tov, Cadence Alcoda, and Cacao Caliente de Malaviscos, plus the addition of Luca, a 6' 4", dirty blond haired, blue eyed, and well chiseled man who wore a pair of tight broad shorts, white boat shoes, and a sash that read "Mr. Eros Cruise 2017". Ethan then tried to mingle with a glass of iced tea, and small step dancing off in a corner. It seemed, however, wherever he went, the crowd seemed to shift, shutting him out and leaving him alone. Guys were walking past him and greeting old returning friends with bright smiles, firm handshakes, passionate kisses, or groping hands. They did the same to new friends as well, after coming up and whispering in their ear. Everyone made a connection except Ethan. Sighing he walked over to one of the side rails and stared out into the ocean. Closing his eyes he wished his could go back to Athens and get lost in the ruins once again. "But no" he thought. "I must work up the courage. I need to stay here, keep going, and get to those places and attend events so I can have fun and gain experience...something....anything...." Suddenly there was a tremendous crash of water. Turning towards the sound he saw the deck, rails, and outer walls of the rooms drenched and dripping with water almost as if a single wave had jumped up on that particular spot of deck. He heard the sound of a couple of guys laughing and running down the deck above as they drug a number of large buckets behind them. Following the path from the floor above down to the deck below, Ethan gasped when he actually noticed what was in the dead center of the strike zone. There was a man sitting in a wheel chair. His long black, grey, and silver hair and beard now soaking wet and plastered against his head, neck, and chest. His t-shirt was soaked and form fitting now to his body which was a carved, Greek sculpture of the finest athletic form, but then his legs were covered with a thoroughly saturated blanket and they revealed exceptionally thin and atrophied legs. Ethan snapped to, running towards the man and crying out, "Are you alright?" "Yes... yes... yes...I am fine." The man stated with a Greek accent. "It started on these cruises years ago and became a tradition. 'SOAK THE CRIPPLE!' and they dump huge buckets of water on me." "That's horrible! Always you? Every year?" "Yes, but I take it in stride. I made them stick the tradition at the beginning of the cruise. First night. And always out here on the deck. That way I can at least enjoy the rest of the cruise in peace. You however looked like you were the one dowsed in water just before I got drenched. Are you all right?" Ethan bashfully chuckled. "Oh... I'm ok. I'm just....nervous. First time here on a cruise like this.... on a cruise of any kind. In fact it's the first time I've ever left the safety of my own hometown and state, let alone my country." "My... you took the long or triple jump for your first step out, didn't you?" Ethan laughed. "Yeah...guess I did." "So why the sudden need to step out and see the world?" "Ahhhhh. I'm not here to talk about my problems. Especially to other folks here on a vacation. Let's just say the basic thing is I was called plain, simple, uninventive, unexciting, non-spontaneous by friends and family and I decided to prove them wrong." "Sounds like you're on a quest then. Bet you've got your party outfits planned well and big then don't you?" "Party outfits? I just have some regular clothes." "Regular clothes!? You are aware every evening party is themed?" "What? No....I..." "Did you read the itinerary before you purchased your tickets? Didn't you listen to our host and hostesses about what was going on?" "No... I....thought...a cruise...was just...I didn't....really.... pay attention...." "And the hero goes off on a quest without any armor, shield, or sword. Well, I give you points for daring on that. Listen, my name is Ándras Okeanós. What is the name of the man who rushed to my aid?" "oh! Uhm... I'm Ethan. Ethan Olson." And Ándras stuck his hand out to shake Ethan's saying, "Well then, Ethan. I've been on many of these cruises, and as someone who has frequent cruising point and a handicapped person, I have the ability to bring and house a plethora of outfits....plus I sell pearls, so I can afford the larger rooms. What say I take you under my wing to help you navigate the rapids known as Poseidon's Pride Eros Cruise 2018?" Ethan stood there in the handshake moment and stared in to the great teal colored eyes of this man, Ándras, and eventually his stance relaxed, he smiled and agreed to Ándras' assistance. "Wonderful, my new friend. I must go and get dried off. I am in the Triton Suite deck 13. Come calling at nine in the morning, we'll have breakfast and discuss how we shall dress you for each event." Ethan thanked Ándras and then turned to head back to the party deck as Ándras wheeled himself into a lobby and then elevator. ***************************************************************************** In the morning Ethan, after much direction seeking, finally arrived at Ándras' suite at around nine-fifteen. After being invited in, the pair had a very excellent breakfast that had been delivered to Ándras' room. After that they pulled out the itinerary and saw that the party for this evening was to be a disco party. Ándras pulled out a number of different outfits, but Ethan wasn't sure, nor comfortable on any of them, being pretty self conscious about his body. Ándras told Ethan not to worry about it, gays liked the shape of man in various forms. Despite that an hour later Ethan hadn't decided upon an outfit yet and Ándras was becoming slightly exasperated. Just then the door to his bedroom opened and out stepped two men, one was a 6' 4", dirty blond haired, blue eyed, well chiseled, decently hung, and nude man, while the other was a 5' 4" smooth, thin, nearly hairless man with reddish hair, olive eyes, and was wearing a coat that fit him like a large bathrobe. "Morning, men." said Ándras. "Guten morgen...." said the taller man as his stumbled strode his way into the bathroom and then the shower turned on. The other man smiled sleepily and just nodded in Ándras and Ethan's direction. "Ethan, I believe you will recognize the taller man was Mr. Luca Mannheim, our current Mr. Eros Cruise 2017, and the diminutive cutie here is Bran O’Seannaig, from Ireland, he's been on this cruise about four years now..." "Six..." said Bran as he sloppily plopped down into a dining chair and stuffed a biscuit into his mouth while pouring a cup of hot tea. "Six? My..... time flies when having fun. He is a friend that you could say was once a protégé like you are now." Suddenly Ándras let out a gasp of epiphany that made Ethan jump and Bran accidentally fling his biscuit across the room. "I have it! Since you won't choose anything, Ethan, I shall choose it for you." and wheeling over to his trunk of clothes and costumes, he pulled out what looked like leather chaps, a towel, and what looked like a vest made out of beads. "Luca, Bran, two other friends, and myself are going to tonight's disco party as the Village People, but we are a man short. You will fill in the part of the Indigenous American for us." "Oh... I don't know.... I mean he's like shirtless and I... I just..." "No! I won't hear of it. The day is short and you need to decide now. It is settled." At that moment Luca came out of the bathroom still slightly dripping wet, with a towel wrapped around his waist, water droplets cascading down every mound and crevice of his muscles. "In fact, your day, Ethan is planned. I must to the spa and Jacuzzi section for my back and body, so Luca, if you would be a gentleman, take Mr. Olson here with you as you accompany folks while exploring the port of Mykonos today. Don't have to babysit him, just make sure he doesn't turn right back around for the ship. Make him explore. Ethan, go drop off the costume in your stateroom and meat Luca back at the embarking doors in no later than forty minutes." ***************************************************************************** Ethan did as he was told and did enjoy himself, even went off to explore some of the historical and tourist spots on his own, breaking the spine on his Greek translation book quite quickly. Luca was politely and professionally cordial, but Ethan could tell, after a couple of long looks from Luca, Luca wasn't interested him in the slightest. In fact, seemed a little disappointed. Ándras, Luca, Bran, and Ethan met and had dinner with each other, in the cabaret area that night where Cadence Alcoda not only hosted but performed several songs, revealing she was a counter-tenor, a man with a voice nearly as high as a female soprano, thus one of the few drag queens who could not only sing well, but sing without breaking the illusion of being female. After dinner and the show, everyone went back to their room to put on their costumes to meet for the Disco Dance Party. Doubt crept up over Ethan. There were leather chaps trimmed in fringe, and a loin cloth, but it only had one side. His ass would be exposed. Then there wasn't any shirt, just this vest...this beaded breastplate? Some moccasin slippers were next, followed by a grand headdress that Ethan swore might have looked real. An honest to goodness, actual, correctly hand crafted headdress from one of the nations of America's indigenous people. Releasing a sigh, he put everything on and headed out the door and up to the main party deck. The temperature seemed to drop a bit this evening, and as he walked down the long deck towards the front of the ship, a mist rose from the sea and began to swirl around Ethan. Merely at his feet first, but then it encased him like a cocoon. As he continued walking, his cheeks began to melt away and sink in a little, revealing more and more of his cheek bones. His neck became thinner and the small bubble that was beginning to become a second chin faded into non-existence. His man boobs, that had just started to form on him towards the end of college, shrank and his chest became flat and smooth, while his little pooch of a belly began to recede. Everywhere his body slimmed down and toned up a bit. He wasn't bulky by any shape, but he was defined. He very much looked the part of the thin but taut Filipe Rose from the 1970's. He met up with Ándras who was dressed up as the cop, including a car with flashing and strobe spot lights that fit over his wheel chair, Bran who was dressed as a Sailor representing the military, Luca who was dressed as a construction worker, another 6' 4" but much beefier, muscled man with thick brown hair and green eyes, named Miguel, from Puerto Rico, who was dressed as the leather man, and Stephan, a 6' 8" tall man from America, with honey blond hair and piercing blue eyes, who although dressed as a cowboy, looked as though he were wearing clothes from his everyday life. Ethan had a good time at this party. With this new crowd of friends he was pulled into the center of the crowd. He had many complements on both his outfit, and his body, which he was confused over, but took it stride. He had to stop several times while dancing as the group was asked to pose for pictures, not to mention he felt his ass groped and pinched several times. But the thing that really got him was the fact that he noticed Luca couldn't stop staring at him. He kept wondering if had put some part of the costume on wrong, or had he spilled something on it? Everything began to blur... the crowd...the lights....the dancing.....and the drinks.... Over the course of the night, the crowd had thinned. Miguel and Stephan had paired off and gone to bed. Ándras called it an evening and wheeled himself back to his suite, while Bran seemed miffed about something and stormed off. The DJ slowed down the dance music a bit for couples dances and suddenly there was Luca, face to face with Ethan, his body extremely close...too close. Luca's hand came out and over, cupping Ethan's ass and pulling him close. The other hand travelled up Ethan's arm and to the back of his head. Looking down at Ethan he whispered, "I love twinks..." Ethan stood there kind of frozen in time, his heart pounding a million beats per second. Luca still starring at him stated once more with a whispered strength and compassion, "I really love twinks." With that Luca easily picked up Ethan by the ass as he bent in and gave him a full lip to lip kiss. Carrying him across the deck as he kissed every inch of Ethan's face, neck, and shoulders. After bursting through the gym doors, he deposited Ethan on top of a stacked set of weight plates, ripped off the loin cloth, and proceeded to go down on Ethan. Ethan's head swam. His heart exploded. His legs became jelly. At some point the winds carried him aloft and he was soon on a fairly large, billowing cloud, with Luca over him and a feeling of great enormous pleasure thrusting in him over and over and over..... ************************************************************************* A knock on the door startled Ethan awake. He then went into a slight panic mode as the room he was in was not his. His billowing cloud was the soft sheets and mattress of a suite bed, but how did he get here? Luca... Yes, Luca came onto him on the dance floor, whisked him away somewhere to go down on him and then carried him here to his suite. Luca loved twinks. Suddenly Ethan's cock sprang to all six inches of solid life. Thoughts of Luca were turning him on. He stared down at his cock in disbelief and then went to look up into the mirror to look at himself eye to eye, to debate the pleasure and guilt going through his mind right now. "AUUUGH!" He screamed as he suddenly noticed his body for the first time. He was trim. He was fit. He was slender. Where was his chubbiness? Where was the small roll he had around his waistline? A moment after the scream, the door flew open and in rolled Ándras with a tray laden with food. After a second scream of shock and a clamoring backwards to the headboard of the bed, Ándras greeted Ethan pleasantly. "Good Morning, Ethan. I trust you had a wonderful, albeit tiring, evening with Luca last night?" "I.... I....My body....I've.... I've...." "Racked with pleasure and pain from Mr. Mannheim, I take it?" "Well... yes... but you see... I'm thin... " "Yes, you are, and probably exhausted from your adventure last night with Luca. Here... have some of this." "But you don't understand my body it...ah...." and Ethan chewed and swallowed whatever it was Ándras stuffed in his mouth. "That was...buttery...and salty....kind of tasty. But listen, you have to understand I...." "I decided to bring you a good hearty breakfast, well brunch, since I didn't see nor hear you come out of Luca's suite this morning." Ándras said as he stuffed another something in Ethan's mouth. "These are escargot, French style cooked snails. You've already had two without a problem, so don't run and vomit now. I also had them bring up some oysters, croissants: plain with butter, and chocolate, bacon -everyone around the world seems to be almost sexually in love with bacon these days- hot herbal tea and mimosas." "But you don't understand I've lost weight and..." Ethan wasn't sure but for a moment he swore he could see a crash of waves within Ándras' teal eyes. In an instant he forgot all about how he lost weight and decided his hunger really was too much, after all the fun he had last night. He dove into the tray of food. "Well," said Ándras. "It won't be too hard to find an outfit for you this evening. The theme for today is 'neon!' I'm sure I have some neon colored clothes for you to wear and I'll pick up some of the neon regular or snap and glow items to wear like necklaces, sunglasses, bracelets, all to go with the clothes and the make-up. "In the meantime, after your breakfast, we are going out to see the sites of Kusadasi, Turkey where we are docked for the day. Hmmmmmm Turkish coffee..... I hope you like it, son, because we are stopping somewhere for some; I am so addicted, and I'm gonna drink until I'm filled to the gills." Just then a knock and a voice was heard, "Mr. Okeanós?" "Ándras, please, Metin, and we're next door in Luca's suite." The open door opened wider and in stepped a very tan man, with jet black hair cut slightly long on top, but a very close and trimmed beard, which surrounded some very pillow like lips, while the hair style surrounded brown eyes so deep and dark they were almost black. All of this was on top of a man about 6' tall and pushing 300 pounds of muscle that were straining an ivory colored, mesh-net, sleeveless, muscle shirt, along with some gauzy pants, and leather sandals. "Ethan, this is Mr. Metin Katıtaş. He will help be our guide today." Mr. Katıtaş gave a nod and smile at Ethan saying, "Metin, please." Ethan smiled and nodded back stating his name as his hand reached for a pillow to put in front of his already covered crotch. Metin smiled even broader. The trio got off at Kusadasi, enjoying the beach and pool of the city for a couple of hours. Metin purposefully kept performing something like backward push-ups to lower himself into the pool so Ethan could catch a maximum view of his thick, bulging, and veiny muscles, not to mention his crotch in his tight speedos. It wasn't any better when they took a quick trip to the ruins of Ephesus with Metin straining his muscles to help push and pull Ándras in his wheel chair, or occasionally assist in holding hands with Ethan to steady or guide him, or using his hands to actually hoist and pick Ethan up as though he were no more than a five pound weight. Every minute it seemed Metin was doing whatever he could to bounce a pec here, or pop a bicep there, or to stretch and raise his shirt hem over the first two rows of abdominals, which he would then crunch. Poor Ethan thought he was going to cream his pants every minute of every hour. Back on board. The trio enjoyed dinner in one of the fancier restaurants that night; Ándras and Metin dressed in tuxedos, while Ethan was dressed in some business clothes borrowed from Ándras. There was a band playing and Metin pulled Ethan out onto the dance floor to dance with him a couple of times. One set being a slow dance and although Metin was only three inches taller than Ethan, Ethan feel so incredibly small next to Metin. Metin's shoulder and chest width seemed to go on forever at this close a view, not to mention the arms that Ethan thought had to be as big around as his waist. Dinner and dancing over, the men changed into clothes for the neon party. Well, Ándras and Ethan did. Ándras was in colors of florescent green, blue, and teal, in shirt, shorts, bands, and make up. Ethan was covered in shades of blues and purples with an accent of yellow here and there. Metin wore a posing brief with long fringe hanging in front and back, along with some gladiator boot like sandals both in hot pinks and reds. Similar colors of make-up where applied to him with the pinks outlining every crevice of his musculature and the red tracing his plump veins. Ándras spent a good long time applying make-up to Ethan's face... thick bold stripes along the cheekbones, but not quite following them. Heavy lines along Ethan's jaw as well, some lighter ones across his nose, and then there was a blending of some electric blue along Ethan's hair line and eyebrows, followed by a dusting of hot blue powder into Ethan's hair. Having taken a bit of time to get Ethan done up, Luca showed up and took Metin to the party deck ahead of Ándras and Ethan. Ándras still needed some extra time, so he sent Ethan ahead down to the party. Once again Ethan hit that stretch of deck leading to the front of the ship. There was a sudden gust of wind that felt a little icy, then it warmed up and Ethan could feel the sea spray misting his face. He thought to himself, "I hope this doesn't wash off all this make up." The spray began to come at him more and more, harder and harder on the faster and more furious breeze. It stung his nose, it felt as though it was slicing his cheeks, and his jaw line racked with pain. His eyes began to water and his hair slowly became saturated from the flying sea foam. The sea mist and salt filled his lungs, grasped at his throat - he couldn't breathe. Ethan was panicked. Just short of reaching the party area Ethan put his hands to his face and then ran his fingers through his hair, shaking it. There was a loud whoosh of wind and the sound of a wave crash despite the calm sea and suddenly... ... ... Ethan was fine. His hair wasn't wet, his face didn't sting, he could breathe. Thinking that he might not have had enough to eat or drink at dinner, Ethan went straight for the snack buffet section out on the party deck. He must be woozy from dehydration or a little malnutrition. He stood there noshing for quite some time until a gentleman approached him. "Forget to eat or sleep through dinner?" There next to him was a good looking middle aged man about 5' 4" tall with a good stocky gymnast, or more correctly power lifter's build. He had short cropped salt and pepper hair on top, two day old scruff for a beard and mustache, and a good amount of hair covering his chest, abs, forearms, and legs. which was seen poking out of his white with hot pink trimmed tank top and his electric blue shorts. Ethan turned to face the man who was talking with him. "I've often forget to eat dinner or I sleep through it on these trips. You just get carried away with it... ..... ...GOOD GAWD!" Ethan jerked back wondering why the man just exclaimed so loudly while looking upon him. "I'm... I'm sorry. It's just your face..." "My face? What about my face?" "Good lord, are you humble or blind?" "What?" "You look like a model. Seriously... those high cheek bones, the full lips, the square jaw, that thick jet black hair and day old stubble, and those eyes.... they're striking like ice blue eyes, but they're green. It's like...sapphires..no...too dark, not brilliant enough. More like.... two peridot gems set in your head." "Uhm I think the lighting has you seeing things my eyes..." "Oh and that voice. Such a deep rich bass. It rumbles my body from my chest all the way down to my groin.... good gawd it just drips sexy. Listen, I know this may sound forward or like a cliché pick up line, but could I take some pictures of you and draw you?" "What?" "My name is Jason Walker. I am a photographer and artist, and I would seriously love to take some pictures of your face. I mean... my gawd, man. If it weren't for the fact of you having green eyes and black hair, someone would think you to be a younger, still runner style built, brother of Adam Charlton. Speaking of hot British men...come, meet Arthur. He's another man that has the look for modeling." And with that Ethan was dragged out onto the dance floor to meet Arthur, a man of 6' 3" height with a 220 pound smooth, chiseled physique with strawberry blond hair and deep green eyes. Jason tapped Arthur on the shoulder and went to make introductions, but Arthur turned and looked at Ethan and nearly dropped to his knees proclaiming how handsome Ethan was. He shuddered and shook when Ethan replied and Ethan's rumbling voice rolled over his body. Ethan attempted to be polite, proclaim how he wasn't anything special and excuse himself, but other men wondered what the fuss was about that Arthur had made and turned to look at Ethan. Many men whistled, some howled, some pretended to act like they were cumming on the spot, and all of them proclaimed him to be one of the most handsome men on the ship and that if he wasn't a twink body wise, he could have any, if not every, man on this ship. It startled him when some expressed their approval of his looks by just coming up and kissing him directly. The attention filled Ethan up, made him feel giddy. So happy he was, he was almost punch-drunk now in actions and movement. Jason and Arthur stuck next to him dancing, squeezing him into a great gyrating sandwich and when the neon powder came out, they ripped off his shirt and began to make handprints and rub the chalk all over him. Eventually Jason couldn't take it anymore. "I need you two, in my stateroom... NOW!" And grabbing both men by their hand, he lead them off the party deck, back to his stateroom, where he threw them on the bed and had them make out as he took shot after shot after shot of them on his digital camera and roll after roll on his regular camera in black and white film. The more pictures he took, the more bothered he became and finally after taking a few specific shots, which he muttered something about it making a great painting and a better calendar, his stripped his shorts off, ripped off his tank top and crawled into the now color stained bed. Ethan was so caught up in the size and feeling of Arthur, then being sandwiched with the addition of Jason, he simply let go and while his body was relaxed to receive either Jason or Arthur, his face and lips went to town kissing and giving hickeys all over their bodies. ***************************************************************************** It wasn't early in the morning when Ethan woke up, but it was early enough that for the most part, only the crew was up and about on the ship making preparations for the day's activities. Leaving Jason's bed as gingerly as he could, Ethan spent a few minutes attempting to find his clothes, remembering and realizing his shirt had been torn off of him and he could find his shorts nowhere within Jason's stateroom. He thought he vaguely recalled the three of them standing on the balcony and attempting to fly his shorts like some kind of flag and away they went. Wrapping himself up in one of the bed sheets that now looked like a long, tie-dyed toga on him, he made his way out of stateroom and through the corridors to get back to his small stateroom several floors below. Along the way a number of the crew and some guests saw him, each one smiling a smile with the knowing look of, "I know what you've been doing." There were however also quite a few smiles, winks, and whispered comments on who the man with the model like face was. After a shower, a change into clothes, and a quick bite of a brunch in one of the ship's restaurants, Ethan decided he was going to get out by himself this day. Two nights of extreme....well, partying... was very tiring, although he did enjoy it very much. He also wasn't sure if he wanted company right now. Between some pangs of guilt, thinking about Noah, and the people that seemed to be treating him like an extremely handsome superstar, he felt it might be best to be alone. Not to mention that his brain was trying to process what he was seeing in the mirror. His cheek bones were much higher and more angled. His jaw was slightly wider, much squarer, his nose had narrowed a bit, his eyes had indeed turned a vibrant shade of green, and his hair had darkened into an ebony colored mane around his head. He didn't recognize himself. He felt like he was in a movie about invasion of the body swappers. He especially didn't understand how his new friends could recognize him, or if his old ones back home would. Or Noah... ... ... The ship was anchored at a port in Rhodes, Greece, so Ethan decided to take off and see the sites. The area where the Colossus of Rhodes stood, the Acropolis of Rhodes, the Palace of the Grand Master of the Knights of Rhodes, and several other areas he visited during his day time excursion. He even had his picture taken several times by fellow passengers from the cruise who simply had to get a selfie with one of the most handsome men they ever met. Of course, a number of them commented that if he were taller and bigger built, they'd leave boyfriends, husbands, some men even said their wives for him. Around midday, Ethan was walking around a small little bay along the coastline of the island. It wasn't marked on any of the tourists' guides nor maps. There wasn't a lot of traffic but there were some men in a slightly hidden area along the shore, standing there with hands raised. Ethan wondered if this was some new, modern cult to the Greco-Roman Gods, and then it struck him, he knew these men. It was Bran O’Seannaig, Metin Katıtaş, and Luca Mannheim. Bran stepped forward and poured a bottle of wine into the ocean, followed by Metin casting various flowers upon the tide, and then finally Luca looked as though he was throwing golden jewelry into the sea. After all the gold was cast and sunk, the trio peeled their clothes off, walked about mid calve deep into the water and then proceeded to jerk off until they came and came, their cum mixing with the foam of the sea. As if responding, a wave grew up from the ocean, moved towards and then around the three men, scooping them up and pulling them into the small bay. The three men swam and played with each other and acted as if they were being caressed by unseen hands. Ethan thought he'd go ahead and let them enjoy their moment and turned to leave but suddenly froze. There, on the entrance of the ancient, small, weather worn path, at its beginning was a fresco in a niche carved into the rock. The face had eroded off over time, but the hair was still there, and the eyes...bright....teal....eyes. Ethan was sure he had seen those exact eyes before, but couldn't recall where. He stood there a while and felt as though he should do something, but wasn't sure what. Eventually, shaking himself awake while realizing he needed to get back to the ship, he pulled out some Greek coins and left them in the niche. Arriving for dinner, Ándras asked questions of how Ethan's day went between various people singing karaoke as egged on by the loud and guilt maker queen, Hazel Tov. Ethan wasn't sure why it was, but Ándras certainly looked stronger and healthier this evening. In fact Ethan almost swore Ándras was glowing. But before Ethan could ask his friend how his day was, Ándras' thoughts turned to what Ethan was wearing for this evening's party: Where Are You From? "Oh.... I don't having anything." "Well, that's very unusual for an American." "Don't suppose you could assist me again, could you?" "Not really. I'm Greek. Bran is Irish. Metin is Turkish, Luca is German, and I don't think we have red, white, and blue make-up to paint on you." Ethan looked a little deflated and depressed at hearing this news, but then Ándras spoke up. "Well... I did have one friend who was originally coming on this cruise, but had to cancel at the last minute. I had packed a couple of things for him. You could wear them and just fake it." "Oh? Is he Canadian?" "No...he's Dutch." "The Netherlands? But they speak Dutch. How am I...." "Most of them all speak English as well." "But it's like land of the giants and I'm land of the short average." "It will be fine, just wing it. Be adventuresome." Arriving back at Ándras' suite, Ándras pulled out a pair of shorts with the flag of the Netherlands printed on them and then a good sized flag of the Netherlands and pinned it around Ethan's neck as though it were a cape. Shirtless and shoeless, Ethan wondered if this really was an appropriate outfit to wear, but figured as little as he had seen many of the men wearing so far on this trip, he was fine. Before they left, Ándras gave Ethan a gift of a necklace made out of coral with a nautilus shell for a pendant, and they walked to the elevators. Many of the men were greeting Ándras as well as Bran and Luca as they walked onto the party deck. The crowd had opened up a bit so they could get to the center, meeting Metin there. Men were dancing with flags of their country on like capes, like togas, sarongs, beach towels, or with hats, glasses, bracelets and necklaces and other accessories with the flag or colors of their nation. While dancing it seemed a fog had formed out at sea and was beginning to engulf the boat. Lots of men laughed and joked making scary and moaning noises, some twirled their hands or flags to create patterns in the mist. Not too long after the mist started, Ethan turned to look at and dance with Bran, who suddenly seemed to get smaller. "He must be doing a dance move with bent knees." Thought Ethan, especially after Bran sunk lower, and then lower again. Spinning around to tell Metin, Luca, and Ándras too look at their friend getting down to music, he let out an audible gasp. "Are you all right?" asked Metin. "Uhm...yes..." said Ethan haltingly. He was looking Metin eye to eye right now, and he knew he should be looking up just slightly, Metin being three inches taller than him. "What's wrong?" queried Bran as he danced up to Metin, who pulled him close to gyrate together. Ethan took a step back. Bran came up exactly where he normally did on Metin - right under his chin. Which means both men are standing straight, and Bran is hitting him the same place as he does Metin. "Are you sure you're all right, Ethan?" "Yes... uh..." and suddenly Metin seemed to get lower. Ethan let out another small gasp, and then caught himself and feigned a swoon. "I think... I think I didn't keep myself hydrated enough on my trip inland today and it's catching up to me a bit." "Luca, why don't you take Ethan to the refreshment table and get some proper fluids in him." said Ándras. Luca embraced Ethan in hug like hold and dance-walked him through the crowd to the back edge of the deck. The whole trip though Ethan couldn't keep his breath he was gasping so much. Men his height, he was becoming a bit taller than. Smaller men like Bran he was starting to tower over. The whole walk back men were shrinking all around him. What was going on? Escorting him to the one of the punch bowl sides of the catered table, Luca grabbed a cup, filled it up and handed it off to Ethan. "Here, drink this." "Thank yo--WUAH!" Ethan stepped backwards in fear nearly tripping himself onto the table. Luca caught him by the wrist and put him upright again. Ethan stood straight and tall, looking at Luca...looking slightly down at Luca. It might be only by an inch, but he was.... looking....DOWN....AT LUCA! "I will go get Ándras." "No... no no.... it's okay. I'll be alright. The heat from the day and the strobbing lights are just affecting my vision and balance right now. Just give me a few minutes and a couple of glasses of punch, a couple of hors d'oeuvres to snack on and I'll... I'll be fine. You go back into the crowd. Have fun. I'll join you guys again in a minute." Shortly after Luca disappeared into the crowd, Ethan felt a presence behind him and then heard the words, "Ben je een Nederlander?" Again turning around Ethan looked to see a pair of men...very tall men....one was blond haired blue eyed, average build of a body, kind of a boyish looking face, while the other slightly taller man was brown haired, brown eyed, and a pretty good muscular build on him for one who is so tall. The first man Ethan came just to the top of his ears, while the second man he came up to the bottom of his ears. Ethan was turned on by these very large men, and became very nervous, but he started to tell them the truth that he didn't understand them or what they had said, but instead words that he had no idea how to speak came rushing past his lips. "Ja, zo te zien zijn jullie het ook." "Tcha! We zijn allebei Amsterdammers. En waar komt jij vandaan?" "Mooi zeg. Ik, Delft." "Geweldig. We wilden jullie allebei zeggen dat je extreem knap bent ... .... en je bent een supergrote twink. Iets waar we al heel lang mee bezig willen zijn. We zijn te groot voor de meeste mannen." Ethan couldn't believe what was happening. He was having a conversation with two men in a language he didn't know, nor understand. Yet, somehow, they were able to understand him and he them, and he knew they were hitting on him. But why did he tell them he came from the Netherlands? Why did he state he was from the city of Delft? How did he even know of the city of Delft? After some more conversation, flirty comments on appearances to each other, they were asking him to dance; they were asking him to dance close. They pulled him back into the crowd and after much dancing in the heart of the crowd, they moved towards the pool edge, dropped their three-quarter length Capri pants to reveal some short shorts underneath and persuaded Ethan to jump into the pool with them. Soon they were swimming and rolling and kissing and making out in the deep end of the pool. ************************************************************************* Another late morning wake up for Ethan. He lie there on the bed, feeling the warmer air begin to fill his cabin and caress his body. He was asleep with the sheets slightly askew on him, mostly just draped across his middle section. Normally, no matter how warm or cold, he would have full shoulder to feet coverage with his blankets and sheets, if not including his head as well. As he lie there, he looked with his mind and ears and realized he was in his own stateroom. Recalling the evening after the pool he went back to Stijn, the shorter of the two at 6' 10", and Jayden's stateroom for an evening of fun, that in performing, Ethan swore three men their size would destroy the bed. The bed did become a problem for them as to save money on the trip the two Dutch giants had booked a single. All the twisting and turning, groping and fondling, sucking and pounding were fine, but once the three of them, exhausted, attempted to all lie down comfortably on the bed and sleep, it just couldn't be done. Sleepily Ethan excused himself, hugged and kissed Stijn and Jayden good-bye and walked back to his cabin with only the flag of the Netherlands to cover him, his shorts lost somewhere in the Dutch men's room. But something else was troubling him as he perceived his room with his mind. Thinking of troubling beds, his stateroom bed felt smaller. It felt both less wide and shorter to him. Yes, the more he lie there and felt it, the more he realized it. His feet were just hanging off the mattress. They shouldn't be doing that. Remembering though had happened last night, Ethan leaped out of bed and looked at himself in the mirror. Letting out a yelp he backed into the bed seeing that his head was partially cropped off in the reflection. He'd...he'd have to be fairly tall for that to happen. Without thinking he went in to take a quick shower, giving a small scream again when he realized he could just look over the stall door and that the shower head was a good couple of inches lower than his head, the spray thus hitting him in the chest. He then stumbled out and began to put on clothes. First his underwear, then some board shorts, then a nice polo, and then his boat shoes. That's when it hit him - his clothes fit. Moreover he didn't have any clothes like this. He stood up and sat down to check his point of view in the room and to look at himself in his clothing. Up and down, up and down, over and over again. He was tall, but his clothes fit. But they can't fit because he was originally shorter side of average. His mind was racing. He wasn't tall, but then where did all these clothes come from? Nervously, shaken, he sat back down upon his bed, staring down at his feet and shoes. They looked huge. Gigantic from what his mind remembered. As they were looking relatively new, Ethan slowly pulled one foot up while leaning down and pulled off one of the shoes to look inside. "Sixteen." Ethan's heart raced. He knew he only worse a size nine shoe. Something was wrong. He had to find out what was happening to him. He decided to rush out of his stateroom. He wasn't sure where he'd go, but some fresh sea air, topside, might help him calm down, clear his head, and think. However, when he opened the door, there was Ándras waiting for him, and as he stared into Ándras' eyes, again he felt the breeze of the sea and could hear the pounding of the waves, as well as see them. "Good morning, Ethan." "Ehm....Morning, Ándras." "I was coming by to see if you'd care to join Luca, Bran, Metin, myself, and two men we met last night at the party... a Mr. Walker and his friend, Arthur. He's wanting to take some private photos of Metin, as well as heading with us on our day trip out into Santorini, Greece. He's apparently one of the cruise's official photographer and videographers. I also came by to drop off this for tonight's party, which is farmers or cowboys." "uhm..... sure....sure.... I was heading out to get breakfast anyway..." From that point on the next three days ran together in one really big blur. He met everyone for brunch and then spent the day with them in Santorini exploring ruins and seeing sites. Arthur, Luca, and Metin seemed to be treating him more like an equal now, while Bran and Jason both stared up at him in awe and lust and giggled around him like they did Arthur, Luca, and Metin. Ethan felt fine, but something inside him was still amazed by the fact that Luca and Arthur seemed slightly shorter than him and Metin only came up to his nose. They enjoyed dinner together in one of the more relaxed restaurants. Ethan kept experiencing a thrill and kind of a turn on, as not remembering his new 6 '5" frame he kept accidentally kicking Arthur or Luca's legs. To which, they started a game of footsie, seeing whose legs and feet could reach the longest and farthest up to one another's crotch. Luckily no one else noticed as Hazel Tov and Cacao Caliente de Malaviscos were on stage giving a very hilarious and scandalous comedy routing, throwing shade on everyone. It was at this point that everything begins to blur. It was a two day trip until the next port of call, so there was nothing else to do but have your fun on the ship, and fun became Ethan's middle name whether he wanted it to be or not. That first night party, farmers and cowboys, Ándras had given him a straw cowboy hat; sleeveless, button down, plaid shirt; blue jeans with tons of holes in them - especially around the ass; and a pair of cowboy boots. Again approaching the main party deck he encountered a mist and it put him in a slight dreamy like state. He began to take longer strides in more pronounced steps. He held his head high, his shoulders back and his chest out. His shirt began to pull tighter and tighter around his torso. The crescent beginnings of some decent pectorals started to form. His deltoids started to over flow the arm hole of the shirt, while a lil bit of lat muscle poked up and out from that same hole too. His shoulders started to make an angle up to his neck, which although not huge, began to widen and thicken under his head. His upper arms began to take on a firmness and then just a hint of shape when relaxed, showing just a bit of power and some size. Likewise his forearms had begun to become thick with muscle shapes as well. His jeans began to pull a bit tight against his ass which was bubbling out and firming up, same thing with the back of his thighs most definitely, but the jeans still hung fairly loose around the calves. He had sort of a soccer player look. A young man just in the beginning of athletic study and performance. He looked like a young man who had spent his youth working on a farm and being part of a high school football team. Except he was an impressive 6' 5" tall. Before the din of the DJ and music could cover it up, Ethan heard the clomps of a big man walking down the deck, with a very firm heal toe movement. Thud-pat...thud-apt....thud-pat.... But every time he stopped to look around, the man would also stop walking. Once out on the dance floor he was quickly approached by two men from China: Yixin Shen & Wei Bao. Both of them with jet black hair, beautiful almond eyes, great smiles, but the first man was all of five feet tall with a very slim but muscular appearance that was also very smooth. The other man however was 6' 3" very light, but full and feathery hairy chest, a bit darker skin tone, and quite a bit beefier like a new bodybuilder on his first or maybe second off season gaining body. They complemented him over and over again on how handsome he was. Yixin stated how much he loved very tall men, while Wei said he love those who were muscled like him or much, much bigger. Ethan wasn't quite that size, but his face more than made up for it. Ethan might have decided to go find his friends or just leave all together. The partying was becoming quite a bit much. However Yixin and Wei knew their way around the body and while dancing were groping him, massaging him, as well as caressing and kissing him, that it worked Ethan into a lust frenzy, and a desire to be worshipped. He wound up heading back to their cabin and for the next two days he still wasn't sure if he ever left it. But he had to have left it. He attended the next night's party - Dog Tag aka Military, dressed in an outfit like a United States Marine. He felt the costumed uniform become tight on him, snug. He felt a couple of seams rip or a button fly off. While on the bed with Yixin and Wei he could see larger size, better definition, the veins beginning to rise and plump up and cross over the mounds of his muscles, and striations forming and cross-crossing his body this way and that. The pair of Chinese men kept on performing massages, acupressure, acupuncture, giving him herbal teas and food. He felt so wonderful, so relaxed with them. The following night's party he attended with them as well. His costuming having been dropped off once more, presumably by Ándras. This time it was a totally new experience for him as it was Drag Night, but he didn't have to wear heels like many of the guys did. No, his outfit had special boots. Boots because it was an outfit to mimic the female wrestler Chyna. While out on the dance floor that evening, Ethan wondered about the possible shoddiness of the costume's construction. It started to feel very tight on him. He started to hear rips and pops, he saw lacings snap apart! By the time it had come to head back to Yixin & Wei's cabin, Ethan was needing to adjust his walk, kicking his legs out a little sideways. He was having to twist and turn to start getting through doorways. In bed he began to look down his body or stare at it in the mirror and marvel. First he looked like a new decent athlete. Then he looked like a personal trainer who was somewhat lighter in musculature, but now... Now he looked like a pro-wrestler. Now he looked like the Rock. Maybe a little bigger. It was like one massive odd game of Twister in the China men's bed. They were groping and fondling him more and more now, tracing the crevices around his muscles, especially his abdominals and obliques. They cupped the increasingly swelling mounds of his muscle bellies and gave them squeezes to try and deflate them using just their bare hands. They put him through various exercises to watch the muscles extend, contract, and pump up with blood. Problem was, Ethan had become fascinated with his own body; rubbing his hand across his chest, pinching a nipple, feeling the cobblestone path that was his abdomen, tracing the tear drop shapes on his thighs, groping his own biceps. The men had him start doing bodybuilding poses and learning to bounce his pecs, together and individually. Although one part of his mind screamed it was impossible, the other part felt there was nothing wrong with it and he enjoyed himself and his new look of a very athletic man. Whenever they tried to grab him, he was in the way grabbing himself. For three days his muscle grew in size, strength, and density. He blew up like a balloon. He felt harder, denser, thicker, wider.... he felt strong. ****************************************************************************** The next morning the ship was docked near Giardini Naxos, Italy. Yixin and Wei woke up early and left to go see the sites, leaving a note telling Ethan they'd see him later. Searching around their cabin, he finally found some of his clothes under the Chyna drag outfit. He went in and took a shower to remove the make-up from his face for the party held last night and then changed into his clothes. He still marveled at the size of his feet and the shoe he had to put on them, but laughed it off thinking, "Big guy, big feet...obviously big shoe." He then got lost for a bit, checking himself out in the mirror, after he had slipped his shorts on. A couple of side arm and chest poses with some pec bounces later, he decided, "to hell with it", and just draped his shirt over his neck like a towel. He walked out of the stateroom with a proud stride down the corridor, greeting all the guys who whistled, winked, smiled, and blushingly turned their heads away from him with a broad smile and a single wave hello. He took a slight detour and headed outside instead of continuing down into his stateroom. Leaning over the balcony and listening to the ship and the ocean, the sea birds flying over his head, he closed his eyes and felt the sun on his broad back and slightly barreling chest. He felt good. He felt invigorated. He couldn't wait to see what the next seven nights brought. His silent moment was broken by the sound of a wheel chair and a friendly voice. "There you are Mr. Olson. I was wondering if I would see you again. You seem to be out and about enjoying the sun, and shirtless too, I might add." "Yeah..." Ethan said looking down at his body. "For some reason I just felt I didn't need to put the shirt on. Hell... I think I might go buy a new swim suit, one of those thongs ones, so I can tan all over." "Well, you might not want to get too much sun; you're already quite a few men's fantasy on this ship." Ethan blushed and smiled. "Nah... I'm just an average joe.... but I am kind of tall and this weather and sunshine is doing something to my body. I feel so....strong.... and my mind feels so clear." "Good. Glad the trip is working out for you? Ready to do some more ship to shore exploring? Oh and do you need help with the party tonight? It's super heroes." Ethan's smile beamed ever brighter. "Do I! I'd love to go to that party. I'd love to see what I look like in a super hero outfit." The pair went off to go join another set of friends Ándras had made and together they all enjoyed the sites of Giardini Naxos, Italy. Later they met up with Ándras' regular circle of friends for dinner with the exception of Luca. Luca needed to join the three drag queen hostesses: Hazel Tov, Cadence Alcoda, and Cacao Caliente de Malaviscos as the four of them and various cruise guests performed various acts for "Talent Night." Later that evening, Ethan slipped into the outfit that Ándras had given him, recalling what he said about this large unitard kind of outfit. "This was for my friend who couldn't make it. It's a hero primarily only known to those fans of Detective Comics, D.C. for short. His name is Nuklon, and he's like the hulk, you need a tall or tall and big man to pull him off. He was basically exposed to radiation in his mother's womb, and as such grew to be a very tall man with various shape shifting and phasing powers. Quite strong too." After getting dressed and slipping a red haired wig on, he ran to the party deck, where he was instantly greeted by a number of guys who thought his costume looked awesome, as well as several friends made on the cruise. The young man who originally had folks adjusting their position to cut him out of their group, was now one of the men they pulled in the center to become the nucleus of a group. As he was dancing, Ethan began to roll his shoulders. He'd point his foot and flex it. He reached up to the sky and stretch. It felt so good, stretching and reaching up higher and higher if he could, and then he returned to dancing. But his vision began to give it away. It was like he was on a small elevator and slowly but surely his point of view was getting higher and higher. He saw Bran, Jason, and Yixin shrink lower and lower until they nearly looked like children to him. He watched as not only Metin, Luca, Arthur and Wei shrunk away, but Stijn and Jayden did as well. Higher and higher he rose, watching all of the short guys become extremely small to him. The average became short, the somewhat tall average, and the really tall just tall. Ethan's heart began racing, but he wasn't sure what for. He was slightly worried about this, but at the same time felt great and wanted more. Watching all the men becoming smaller than him was becoming a huge turn on and he was afraid he might pop an erection in this very non hiding super hero outfit. Eventually he thought to himself, "Who cares. I'm large, in charge, they all like me, what are they going to do?" By the time he was done growing, Jayden only came up to his eyes, Stijn only came up to his mouth, Luca, Arthur, and Wei hovered just an inch or two above his shoulders while Metin just an inch under them, as Bran and Jason came up to mid bicep or the arm pit, and poor, little Yixin came no farther than where Ethan's lats taper into his obliques. Now at his new towering height, even more men clamored to be and dance around him, to speak to him, to touch him. It could have been another sexual frenzy night but Ethan felt so good he practically closed the party, and all the men who wanted pictures with the true, actual, life-sized super hero from the comic books... Ethan spent nearly two hours of the party, straight through, getting his picture taken with men who were posting all over every social media: "OMG! LOOK AT THIS GIANT HOTTIE!" "HOLY SHIT BATMAN! It's a real, live, giant Nuklon here!" "Make me a criminal; I want this hero to take me down (and go down on me as well.)" "I don't know what his super power is, but I bet he has a personal battering ram...." He was still getting pictures taken and signing faux autographs by the time he made it to his cabin, after experiencing several knocks to the noggin from hanging signs, plants, and doorways. Doorways, not only did they hurt his head, he had to learn to twist, turn, and duck to get through them as being too narrow they kept slamming his shoulders and delts, not to mention his arms couldn't go through. A couple of guys kept offering to watch him over night and hold ice bags on his head, but he thanked them and ushered them out the door. ************************************************************************ In the morning, once again, Ethan was lying face down upon the bed. His covers once more only covering his middle section and much less of him than before. His mind and sense of touch once more tried to feel the room before he opened his eyes. If thought his bed was too small before, he knew it to be now. Straightening himself upon the bed and placing his head right against the head board, he felt as though his shoulders were almost as wide as the bed and he could feel his legs sticking out beyond the bed from about mid-calve down to his feet. After that realization, he had another. He was not alone. He was hearing something like the fold of fabric and the placement of something into something else. The clicking of latches. Someone is messing with his luggage? Quickly flipping over on the bed, he looked up to see a ship's porter and bellowed out, "What are you doing in my room?" The porter, a youthful, but very manly looking black man, with a name tag that said, "Kwame", who stood around 6' 5" with a stocky but solid build and bald head, shook and spasmed like he was suddenly having an orgasm. His deep rich eyes suddenly opened wide in horror, and then looked up at Ethan and he stammered. "I...I.... I.... I'm ... I'm sorry, sir. We realized we made a mistake and we are correcting the problem?" "Mistake? What mistake?" "Obviously the incorrect placement of you into these accommodations." "I was incorrectly placed into these accommodations?" "Obviously, sir. You're taller than the bed and mattress is long. Which also means you take up like nearly a fourth of the room by yourself. You don't fit in this stateroom's shower, sir. These trips often get overbook and in attempt in planning and working things out, we obviously gave the suite you booked to someone else and stuck you down here. We are terribly sorry for the inconvenience and are therefore moving you into the only suite we have left available - The Poseidon Suite on Deck 16, sir. We did try to wake you, and when we couldn't do that, decided to pre-pack your things and move them to the suite. You will have the ability to go through all your belongings and if anything is missing we will find any party who stole anything and of course pay for replacement, if that were to happen." Ethan thought for a moment and didn't understand where this was coming from, but the porter was correct, he was too big for this small stateroom. "All right, just tell me where I need to go." The porter staring all wide-eyed at Ethan, stammered some more while trying to hide a growing erection and wet spot. "Sir... do you not think you should put some clothes on?" Looking down at himself, Ethan smiled at his nudity. Part of him thought, why? Why the hell not? Just walk out there in the buff, and walk proudly to his new suite in the nude. To save the porter more embarrassment though, he thought to put some clothes on. "Of course... did you leave me any clothes to put on?" "Yes, sir. We left out one outfit for you, along with the package of new clothes with shoes you ordered." Ethan looked down at the package slightly confused. "I didn't order any clothes." "They must be yours, Sir." "Why?" "Who else would wear Triple eXtra Large and Quadruple Tall shirt, not to mention the size 24 shoes, sir. Who else could possible wear those but you?" And with that the Porter had finished packing Ethan's cases and proceeded to cart them away to the Poseidon Suite. After the porter's departure, Ethan then decided to get a shower and head on out and up to his new suite rooms on the sixteenth deck in order to be able find them and of course check them out. The porter proved exceptionally correct on being too big for this stateroom's shower. Although set slightly higher than most showers, the shower head still only came up to the top of of Ethan's chest and just below his shoulders. Speaking of his shoulders they were slightly too broad for the space of the shower and thus he couldn't close the door all the way. The shower wall itself only came up to the top of Ethan's shoulders as well, and the square room of the space was nearly too small for Ethan to bend or twist in order to wash his chest, shoulders, head, and hair. Once out of the bathroom and dried off, he spent a few more minutes than necessary putting clothes on; he went through and tried each shirt on to see how it fit on him. He also took time marveling at his shoes and his feet. Measuring them via the bathroom floor tile he reckoned them to be just a titch beyond fifteen inches long. One last check in the mirror, he placed the clothes left for him to choose from in a bag, decided he should go shirtless again, and head on up to deck sixteen. Along the way he began to enjoy new perks of his height and build: men were running into things while staring at him go by, or men were coming up and saying hello in stammering or hushed voices, or more brazen men were whistling at him or even coming up and giving his butt a squeeze or pinch. Then there were the cons: ceiling lights, ceiling hung signs or plant pots, short elevators and doorways, were all things Ethan had to learn to duck, or face horrible pain. Despite those aggravations, both pros and con were making Ethan feel confident, proud, and... turned on. Reaching his suite there was a porter standing waiting for him at the door who greeted him, silently with eyes wide in wonder, and handed him his pass key to get into the suite. Walking in Ethan was at once astounded by the size of the suite, and yet joyfully rejoiced in his mind, "YES! Something in my size!" Coming in from the suite door the room panned out starting on the left hand side: a book & media library or office with a pull down twin bed; then a half bathroom or toilet; behind those two rooms was one bedroom with two bunk beds and a full bathroom; then there was the dining room; then the living room at the 12 O'clock position from the entrance door; followed by the master bedroom on the far right with what they called an Emperor size bed and a walk-in closet, along with a master bath with whirlpool tub and a hot tub; and another bedroom with a king size bed and full bathroom. On the other side of the dining area, living room, and master bedroom was the suite's verandah or balcony with eight deck chairs and four small tables. Ethan laughed and chuckled as he walked into the master suite and then took a running jump onto the "Emperor bed." WHUMP! Ethan moved his hands and legs out as if making a snow angel, feeling the great width and length of the bed which made him look and feel like an average man. Not too long after he re-unpacked everything, Ándras called bringing in some exceptionally large shoes. They were a bit bigger than his own shoes... quite a bit bigger. Ethan joked with Ándras asking if his shoes weren't big enough to which Ándras replied, they were monstrous compared to most men, but tonight's theme is Big Shoes, and being as tall as he was, he needed something even larger to look like he was participating instead of just wearing his normal shoes. Ethan just smiled, shaking his head, wondering where on earth Ándras found shoes so large - size 35 to be exact, to which Ándras informed him they were a giant promotional pair made to help show and sell the shoes in a display window. Ethan put the shoes away until later. He then went out with his gang of friends and explored the port of the day, Naples, Italy. Ethan's confidence in himself and his looks grew more and more as the day wore on. Traversing through Naples' Medieval and older section of the city meant he had to twist and turn to get through doorways, bending at the waist as opposed to just the head. People stared at him and whispered about him behind his back. Folks came up asking for autographs and inquiring if he was a famous NBA star. Children were asking him to flex for them or pick them up or give them a piggy back ride. Shop keepers were willing to give him a bit of a discount, provided he allowed them to take a picture of him, or him with them. He arrived back at the ship laden with many souvenirs, packages, and gifts, not to mention his friends fighting to see who would walk next to or directly behind him, especially when he bent over to help push Ándras in his wheel chair; his ass and thighs tightening as he did so. It was same at dinner as folks Ethan didn't know yet were passing by his and his friend's table and smacking him on the back and saying hello, waiting for a handshake so as to compare Ethan's hands to theirs. Even his friends appeared to have silent stand offs on who would sit next to him. Later, not sure what to wear, he decided since he was getting so many complements on his body to just wear a pair of under armor knee length shorts and the giant ass shoes that Ándras picked out for him. Together with his friends, along with many other members of the cruise, everyone was flapping their way down to the party deck with over sized shoes, sounding more like a bunch of divers who didn't take off their flippers, walking around. Once again, Ethan became the center of a group of men dancing together, being pulled in my his usual group of friends along with some new faces. At one point Ethan met one of these new men; an average build and height man with bald head, two day scruff of a beard, extremely hairy, and of all things, violet eyes. He introduced himself as Ony Vasiliev from Russia and began talking to Ethan with a thick accent. "I know you know, but vow you are zo tall." Ethan smiled and nodded. "I tink tall men are ze most sexy men in da whole vorld. da?" Ethan smiled and nodded again. "And muscular men are sexy as well, da?" Ethan smiled and nodded still. "And one who is bot tall and muscular is double sexy, da?" Ethan smiled and winked at Ony. "Are you ze holy trinity zexy?" "Holy trinity sexy?" "Da.... are zose your actual shoes?" "No, they are exceptionally large shoes for tonight's party." "But you art danzing so vell in them... do you have big feet naturally?" "Size US 24." "US Twenty-four?!?....Is it true vat dey say?" Ethan began to feel a warmth in his groin. It made him feel aroused and heady at the same time. "No, what do they say?" "That a man's member can be judged by his feet?" Ethan felt the sensation again and swore something was stroking his cock. "That it lets anotter man know how big his cock is...." Ethan felt the under armor shorts pull a little tighter on his groin. "His shoe size mi-nus two..." Ethan felt his cock ooze out at little more from his groin and stretch down his interior left leg. "Or just his shoe size..." Again the stretching occurred. Ethan began to feel the shorts pull away a little bit from his thigh. "Or da size of his hand." Ethan felt the shorts pull away from his groin area. Both his balls and his cock were growing. "Or da bridge of his nose?" Ethan moaned very audible, although the crowd couldn't hear because of the DJ's music playing so loudly. His under armor shorts were being pulled away somewhat, yet they felt as though they were getting tighter somehow. Ony looked down and could see a very full and heavy outline of testicles in Ethan's shorts, and coming out of those was a very long and hose like form running down Ethan's inner left leg. "My Got! You are zo hung." And reaching forward and grabbing Ethan by his inner left thigh and squeezing, he squealed. "It's sqooshy! It's still soft!" And as if right on cue, Ethan felt a flood gate of warmth was over his prick as a rush of blood began to fill it up, causing it to extend slightly longer and thicker than before. "You are porn star! You must work for BelAmi! You make Kris Evans look like a midget!" and Ony began rubbing Ethan's growing cock via his silky, under armor shorts. Ethan moaned feeling his cock extend slightly further, plump slightly thicker as he was aroused more and more. Eventually he picked Ony up, cradling the 5' 9" tall man in his arms as easily as he could a child. "You're turning me on...." By this point Ethan's balls were quite large and bulbous, while his cock was extending a good way down his thigh and straining to pull over and out in its central position. The crowd was cheering, "Take him! Take him! Take him!". It wasn't known if it was for Ethan or Ony, but with that Ethan carried Ony all the way back to his suite, where he shut and locked the door, threw Ony down on the master bedroom's "emperor bed", ripped his shorts off, yanked Ony's shorts off and then.... well it is said that the decks above and below could hear a Russian man screaming... "Takoy bol'shoy!........ FUCK! ........AUGH! .......PAPA!........ FUNT MENYA!" ****************************************************************************** The next morning, Ethan woke up with lil Ony sleeping on his torso, his little legs wrapped around Ethan's decent sized thighs and calves, his head using Ethan's chest as a pillow, while his hand, in his sleep, absent mindedly ran through the hair on Ethan's chest. Quickly, smoothly, and easily, Ethan moved Ony from him to the bed, and then in an instant went down on Ony's morning wood. His large tongue moved and swirled while his lips sucked and in just a minute Ony was awake and screaming a primal, guttural, passionate moan busted both his nuts in one major toe curling orgasm, and then passed out on the bed. Ethan smiled and then walked out on his balcony, forgetting where his new location was. Higher up on the ship, he was also more inward, which meant a couple of decks below him could look up and see him standing out on this balcony. Indeed some folks did and when Ethan heard the cat calls, he put his hands behind his head and made his semi-erect cock do the helicopter move to the cheers and applause of those below. His crowd of friends dropped by his suite to have breakfast now, and of course Ándras was there to drop his costume off for that evening's party. It wasn't much. It was a thong with a numbered circle pinned to it. The evening's party theme was "sports" and his friends had decided with his build and equipment he should go as a bodybuilder. But before that was the day excursion into Rome, and boy did they give Ethan a workout. They had him help pull them up stairs or lift them down from higher plazas to lower, he pushed Ándras, he carried packages, he chased down an unfortunate pick pocket thief. By the time they returned to the ship, Ethan almost felt too sore to go dinner or the party, but still he did go. Most of the crowd of men whooped and hollered for him as he made his way to the party deck and out into the center. His poser thong fit him, but was slightly pulled down by the length of his cock and by the weight of both it and his balls. It exposed just slightly the base of his prick and the pube bush growing around it. It didn't take long before many a man came up and started having pose offs with him running through all the moves: front double bicep, lat spread, side chest, back double bicep, back and shoulders, back thigh and calves, side triceps, abs and thighs, and back to front double bicep. However, by the second time through, Ethan began to feel a warmth spread across his body. Every time he struck a pose he could feel his muscles inflate. He could feel them become denser, harder, thicker, stronger. Striations were coming through with every line of muscle fiber becoming more and more pronounced. The same could be said for the definition and the crevices in between his muscles. As his muscle bellies became larger and swelled more, becoming engorged with a larger and larger pump, the crevices and separations became deeper, more defined. Then there was the veins that popped up and began to run across his body like rivers drawn across a map. So plump, so full, feeding his muscles more and more blood. Ethan paused in between and made several trips to the snack buffet, stuffing himself with meats and vegetables, drinking milk, and then had the staff make him protein shakes. And his soreness from the day was disappearing. It felt like for every muscle growth spurt his soreness went away. By the end of the evening he had gone from personal trainer and wrestling star build through amateur bodybuilder to a Mr. Olympia contender. His dancing turned into more and more of side step shifting of weight. Walking was turned in side kicked waddling. His arms were lifting more up and out by the minute so that it was hard for him clasp his hands together in front of his self. And the growth continued. The next night's theme was "The Gods" party. Ándras help Ethan get dressed, smiling knowingly for some reason as he draped a lion shaped cape over Ethan's shoulders and once the bottom of the toga skirt was on Ethan, he cinched it up with a golden belt that sent a feeling of power running through him. Ethan strode out onto that party deck in those clothes with some massive Roman leather style boots with a feeling of power. Power! Power that continued to grow just like he did. If he was an mere Mr. Olympia contender before, he was growing into a full blown, real Olympian demi-god now. Men were actually throwing themselves at him. If he didn't see or acknowledge them, they still fought to just touch his feet. They clung to his thighs and calves, they squeezed his upper arms trying to deflate his biceps, crush the growing horseshoe of his triceps. They beat on his abdomen and his chest trying to make him scream in pain, or double over for breath, but they just kept hurting their hands and his abs became more defined, more like solid bricks, while his chest just barreled out more and more while it got broader and thicker. Not to mention his growing nipples which some men took blows to the head because they were trying to suck on them between men pounding on Ethan's pecs. And still some men just hung around his neck trying to see if he'd choke! His neck became as wide and thick as his head. A pure column of marble. His back, shoulders, and delts seemed to collectively become as wide as his body was tall. His arms ballooned his lats flared out like wings so that his arms never hung down at his sides even while relaxed. There were so many lines and divisions, crevices and separation in his obliques and abdominals it was like he was wearing a highly intricate piece of plated armor. His thighs grew so big and thick he waddled around in a full side kick walk, rolling his thighs around one another. Their large tear drop shapes pushing the straps of the leather skirt apart here and there and flaring them out on the sides when he stood still much like the bulge of his balls and cock did. His calves grew and grew looking as big, thick, and round as his upper arms until there were several snaps heard and those worshiping his feel and legs were struck with bursting leather straps like cat-o-nine tails across the face. His Roman boots were quickly being destroyed. When they passed out awards for the best God costume, his name was called and he stood upon the dais with his hands clinched in fists, arms high in the air above his head in the now classic "victory pose" of bodybuilding. Eventually leading to a crab shot pose and a scream from Ethan as the crowd chanted out "ETHAN! ETHAN! ETHAN! ETHAN! ETHAN!" They applauded and cheered as he made his way off the dais and walked back to the dance floor. Some men were crying in hysteria over his handsomeness, his size, his alpha-ness. Others cried wishing to be with him, like him. Many had taken to jacking off right there on the dance floor, in the pool. They all wanted to reach out and touch him. Having reached the edge of the dance floor, Ethan stopped, turned with a large smirk on his face, and grabbing the belt, the toga skirt, and his thong in one hand, he ripped them off and threw them to the floor. The crowd went ballistic, screaming and hollering their approval. Ethan did one more crab shot with a wink to the crowd and then after doing a fake take off to temp the crowd, ran all the way back to his suite. Some of the men went after him. Arthur, Bran, Jason, Jayden, Luca, Metin, Ony, Stijn, Wei, and Yixin all made a run for it too, but with most of them knowing where Ethan's suite was located, arrived there first. Ándras slowly wheeled up to the golden belt on the floor picked it up as a knowing smirk spread across his face. He put it in his wheelchair's holding pouch and then proceeded to roll his chair backwards until it hit the pool edge and it dumped him in. The crowd went silent, but when he came up, easily treading water with his arms and making his way to the steps, they all cheered and shouted and some jumped in next to him to have some fun. **************************************************************************** The next morning Arthur, Bran, Jason, Jayden, Luca, Metin, Ony, Stijn, Wei, and Yixin were all in Ethan's suite passed out either in his bed, or on the floor near his bed. This scene was discovered by Ándras as he wheeled in followed by a number of porters bringing in trays of food. "A very late good morning, gentlemen. It is time to get up. Only three more full days of the cruise. Can't spend them in bed. I have brunch. In case you need to energize from all the sex." "What sex?" called out Bran from underneath Ethan's arm. "All we did was grope and fondle and caress Ethan's massive muscles and then took turns stroking his cock. It took forever for him to reach orgasm. I think the sun just came up as we managed to do it." "But oh what a load he blew. It took a bed sheet to clean up. Not towels, a full bed sheet. The laundry folks are going to freak." Said a very fit runner, around 6' 1" with ebony hair and eyes, bronzed, smooth skin, and a very carved body with some outstanding tribal tattoos. "Who are you?" asked Ándras "Oh, hello. I'm Enele Tasi.... Runner.... from Samoa.... scheduled for the next Olympics. Why I was able to catch up to Ethan. I like big muscle dudes. They're thick like us Samoan men... except me." Enele said kind of disappointed like. Slowly, everyone got up, had something to eat, and then all went back to their rooms to get changed and meet up again in Ethan's suite to plan the excursion in Ajaccio Corsica, France. Ethan had fun again, but the stardom of his size among both the people he met in France and the passengers on the ship were beginning to wear him down. He gave public dinner a pass that evening, instead having it out on his balcony with the breeze blowing through his thick hair, both on his head, and the light but thickening chest, ab, arm, and leg hair that appeared the night before. The sun beating upon his flesh, continuing to deepen a tan he had started developing the more he began to wear less and less. He breathed deep and easy. His massive chest expanding to almost double its size each time he inhaled. He ate his massive five plates of dinner relatively slowly, enjoying each bite, each taste. It was shortly after he finished there was a knock on the door. "Come in." bellowed Ethan, but politely. Through the door came Ándras who inquired if Ethan was going to go to the party tonight. Ethan paused for a moment, thinking at first no, but then decided again, he was out to learn not to be boring. He was here to experience everything there was to one of these cruises, and with a smile and renewed energy turned to Ándras and asked him what to wear. Ándras produced a small white garment, something thong or poser like but with a special shape. Ethan looked down at it as he held it in his hands and smiled. The All White Party was going in full swing when Ethan arrived. There were men in white tuxedo vests and speedos, some dressed as ghosts, some in white track suits, some just wearing white bands or had white paint on their bodies. Ethan was the only one however in a thong, but not just any kind of thong. It was a thong with a white elephant head on the front and Ethan's schlong filled up part of the trunk. Pulled into the center and surrounded again, Ethan waddle danced with his Herculean muscles with his friends and several admirers as there was dancing, and drinking, caressing and fondling, arm wrestling, hoisting of men big and small into the air as though they were a barbell, two handed and then one handed. There were fast dances where men watch Ethan's cock move like a pendulum, to slow dances where men short and tall felt small and engulfed by the massive form that was Ethan, clinging to him like he was a rock face - a mountain. Then there came the stroking. It started with a couple of men sneaking it in during a dance. Then several made a game of it to see who could get close enough to quickly sneak a stroke before Ethan could get them. Then Ethan's friends began to hover around him and stroke him looking at the game players as if to say, "this man is mine." Over and over again it happened and then it began to happen. stroke. Ethan feels the warmth in his crotch again. Stroke. Ethan's cock moves a little further down the cloth tube that is the trunk. Stroooke. Ethan's prick is getting longer and thicker. It's becoming fully engorged. STROKE! The super schlong becomes even longer and thicker as it begins to become fully erect. STROOOOOOKE! It is doing its best to rise into a pointing up position but it's becoming so long and so thick, so large the best it can do is stick straight out from Ethan's groin. STROOOOOOOOOOOOKE! The colossal cock is filling the entire length of the elephant's trunk. This is a gag gift. No man's penis is supposed to do this. STROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOKE! With a rip followed by a long tear Ethan's member bursts through the gag gift posers. The trunk lying limp in strips and ribbons from Ethan's crotch, while his mammoth member throbs as hard as iron in front of him. The crowd of men had become silent as each man stepped forward giving his sheathed schlong a stroke, waiting breathlessly to see when it would burst through. Upon doing so there was an eruption of cheers. Hazel Tov walked around the DJ and his booth screamed "Oy gevalt! He's become a pole vaulter. Jonah Falcon increased to 7' 6" with his proportions intact has still been beaten." Cadence Alcoda hit several high soprano notes that sounded more like screams of orgasms and then held her dress near her crotch and quickly walked off stage. Meanwhile the usually very hot and sassy Cacao Caliente de Malaviscos simply stared at Ethan in wide-eyed awe or horror and passed out, falling into the pool. At this point one man reached out and ripped the elephant head thong off of Ethan's body and several men surrounded him, groping his arms, pulling on his back, forcing him into a waddled walk into the center island of the ships main pool. Once there, several men splashed him and then each and every single man came up and gave his protruding prick as long, slow or quick pull as they could. After half the men had a turn, it became a two-man competition: while one man stroked the tube, the other stroked the helmet. Over and over again it occurred and the longer it went the more Ethan moaned and groaned. His body eventually began to shudder. His toes began to curl. He began to bite his lip. He started to clinch his fists and flex his arms in order to not involuntarily strike someone down with a massive blow. "Mama Hazel... I think he's going to blow like a fountain, look at his balls!" "Forget his balls, Cadence. Look at the fountain head!" And at that moment a three man team had finally done it. Two of the men wrapped all four hands around his pole and firmly, but oh so slowly, drew one long drag down his wonder worm. Meanwhile man three had been using his right hand to need Ethan's cock head like a bread dough and his left to reach down and stroke Ethan's tangerine sized balls. This sent a jolt from piss slit straight down the shaft, into his balls, and then up to his head and across his nose tip and into his lower lip. Contorting, twisting, his right foot raising its heel in the air and to the left while it stayed on its tip toes, his right knee twisting in, his left foot firmly flat on the floor but his left toes curled up, while he threw his head, back, shoulders, and arms backward, and clinching his hands in a fist, held his chest and arms in a pose as he let the feeling of orgasm out. "EAAAUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU HA HUH HUH UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH HUH HUH HUH AH HUH AHHHHH AHhhhh huh huh ah WHOO huh huh a huh uh uh uh whooooooooooooooooooo." No one thought to measure the distance of the shot, although it was long and coated several gentlemen. Everyone who saw it swore it was like watching old faithful. Many were certain, when he fucks someone, when he reaches climax, the power of the shot will blow someone's head off. The crowd went ecstatic giving roars and applause. The chant of Ethan's name came again with more folks calling him a god among men. When he started to move and walk away, everyone stepped back giving him room. Everyone just lightly touched him as though if by doing so they would begin to grow and be blessed. Some did pat him on the back or butt in congratulatory praise. Until there was one man, Lauro, a dark haired, eyed, and skinned, thin and skinny man of 5' 5" tall from Brazil who loved one thing in life. "Mr. Olson, I love cock! HUGE COCK!" The crowd went silent. There were murmurs about how you just don't ask a man of this size, this caliber, or even imply if you can suck his cock. You wait for him to recognize you. Ethan looked down at Lauro who was not trembling and casting his eyes away. Ethan smiled softly and his dominant dong began to inflate once again. The crowd cheered at the sight of this and Ethan picked up Lauro one-handed and ripping off the man's shorts, stuffed him onto the end of his member and walked him back thus to his suite. ***************************************************************************** In the morning Ethan felt a little tired, but good. Poor, poor, Lauro was splayed on his back on the bed, still asleep or perhaps unconscious with a pleasant smile upon his face. Ethan was still getting used to himself, his body, and he felt like he needed to do something. He felt antsy. He felt pent up somehow. Finally he decided to do a calisthenics workout using his own body weight as resistance, performing sit-ups, crunches, push-ups, and arm dips at various angles, followed by pull ups, squats-thrusts, and planking. Afterwards, pumped and sweaty, he walked into the master bathroom and proceeded to take a shower, losing himself in his thoughts and his body. His now massive hands ran over and over himself. It felt so odd, yet so good. His eyes were closed, but he kept seeing visions of himself as this short, pudgy man, yet his fingers were giving him the picture of this man that was exceptionally tall, extremely and powerfully built, with bloated and full belly muscles, deep defining crevices that Lauro's finger tips were lost in, plump and thick veins he could trace, very prominent nipples, and a cock that didn't seem to stop. Without vigorously stroking his cock, Ethan sent himself into a primal roaring orgasm such as he could hear the blast of cum splattering against the glass over the shower head spray and water draining. Coming out of the bathroom, nude, and striding through the master bedroom into the dining area, Ethan came out to see Ándras with a couple of garment bags draped across his wheel chair. "Oh... Ándras." "Morning, Ethan. I knocked, but no one answered, so I let myself in. If it bothers you I can let you get dressed and come back." Ethan stood there for a brief moment, but then a smile came across his face. "Nah..." He began walking around hips slightly thrust out so his cock could achieve a full pendulum swing. "I'm good. What brings you by, friend?" "I'm here to get you ready to join all of us today; Lauro in there as well. The port of call today is Monaco and we're going to spend it style." And unzipping one of the bags he revealed a tuxedo. Ándras, being a man of some wealth, frequently on these cruises treats some of the men he's made friends with to a luxurious day at one of the best casinos in Monaco. As they piled into the shuttle bus, Ándras introduced everyone to a new friend, Antoine Lefresne. He was an older man around 5' 11" tall, 300 pounds of round rotund weight, with hazel eyes and a crown of grey hair speckled with white. It seems that he had Ethan's costume for the evening's party: Fetish Night, and the costume came with him as a mandatory accessory. But first they arrived at the casino, and once again the pack was introduced to another friend of Ándras', but this time it was a distant relative of his and was a woman, Argent Fortuna. She was stately, tall, stoic and graceful in movement, with cascading blond curls that framed her teal eyes and her coral lips which formed a devastating smile. She lead them into the casino wearing a golden dress made of many layers of fringe, all tipped with what looked like coins. She escorted the gentleman to various tables throughout the day, laughing with them, drinking with them, blowing on dice, or knocking the table for their cards. Ethan was having a grand time attempting to try all of the various table games and saying hello to so many people. Folks just had to pull him over to be with them as they gambled. Surely, a man of such size and strength brought luck, or they were just in awe and love with him - this walking wall with the most handsome face. Men and women we giving him chips - and hotel room keys - left and right. Towards the end of the day, Ethan was a little tipsy. Not really drunk, but just buzzed. Enough to feel warm and really relaxed. He'd had a very fun day, although he still wasn't exactly sure of everything. He'd seen various color chips being passed here and there but didn't know how much each were worth. He had basic knowledge of each of the games but didn't really know how to play. He had played and gambled so much that eventually his chips had been exchanged and he was now carrying twenty grey colored chips. It was at that point that he recognized the back and dress of Argent, who was standing at a table, and went to approach her. She suddenly turned as if to leave and her foot was out enough to cause Ethan to trip. Ethan fell forward towards the table, stumbling and attempting to secure his footing again to stand and hopefully not bump the table. He managed to stop, but his torso was bent precariously over the table and he was flailing his arms desperately to keep his balance. Eventually his chips slipped out of his hand and he moved his giant paw to swiftly catch them, but instead wound up gathering them back into a stack and slamming them down on the table. He stood there breathing heavily for a moment. Everyone around the table had gasped fearing the worst that Ethan would fall and his body size would flip the table. Instead they all breathed a sigh of relief when he stood up straight and tall, and the croupier, realizing Ethan had tripped his way up to the table, asked him if he was indeed wanting to place a bet. Ethan felt everyone kind of press in against him, and not knowing the value of the chips he had, just looked down at where his hand and chips had landed, smiled, and said, "Sure why not.... I like the number zero. It's simple and round, and I like the color green, too." The crowd of course was agog over this and the bet was spread like wildfire throughout the casino with everyone who could getting as close as they could to the table. Many people whispered that Ethan surely had to have a pair as big as his muscles, and that he must have already been loaded. Argent came and stood next to Ethan, grabbing a hold of him and whispered in his ear, "Good luck." The croupier called out that bets were now closed and then proceeded to spin the wheel and the ball. Ethan however nearly had a heart attack as although he knew he was playing roulette, he hadn't known he just made the bet with the greatest odds of losing and with a one-hundred thousand dollar bet at that. Round and round the wheel spin and the ball went. The ball began to slow down... it shifted into the deflectors, it travelled around the small space in between, and passing the slots.... Black 17, Red 25, Black 2, -... Red 21, .... Black 4, .... .... Red 19, .... .... .... Black 15,..... ..... ......Red 32, The crowd gasped as the ball seem to freeze on the wheel edge before the numbered slots until finally..... clack clack clack clack.... it dropped and spun a little in a slot. "GREEN ZERO! PAY OUT TO THE WINNER: THREE MILLION FIVE-HUNDRED THOUSAND!" Ethan was, needless to say, gob-smacked. You could've knocked the giant man down with a feather. Even more so once Argent let him know that the total listed by the croupier would be the amount he received in Euros and that the American equivalent was 4,341,715 dollars. Argent led the shocked and silent Ethan to the Casino offices, after making sure he took his lower valued chips and spread them as tips to the croupier, the waitresses that served him, and few other folks. She then helped him to sign off on paperwork to pay the taxes on his winnings, and have the bulk of them transferred to his account in the US, with just enough to keep and have some fun with the last day of the cruise. A little while later, back on ship, the still in shock Ethan was sitting in his suite when there was a knock on the door. He had completely missed dinner and there was Antoine Lefresne dressed in tight leather pants, black knee high boots, black fingerless gloves, black and metal harness, a riding crop in hand, and a mask that made him look like a fat version of Bane from DC comics. After allowing Ethan to grab something, quickly, to eat before the dance, he then helped Ethan into his costume. The loin cloth was easy enough. So too were the sandals and the small black mask - not that that was really going to be effective as who else was a seven and half foot tall hulk on the cruise? However the rest of his outfit consisted of a very heavy gauged chain that was wrapped around Ethan's torso and arms, with his arms being secured behind his back. From the front there was a slightly smaller gauged chain that extended out and Antoine held in his hand. Everyone oohed and ahhed at the sight when Ethan and Antoine arrived and whooped and hollered at the antics as Antoine whipped Ethan every once in a while and gave him orders to kneel, or let Antoine ride his shoulder, or for Ethan to suck his cock, or the fact that despite so much length of heavy chain wrapped around him and binding his arms and hands, Ethan was capable of dancing pretty well. Towards the end of the evening though there was a small side contest that developed. Those of the BDSM set wanted to see who's "slave" or "pet" could do the most or best thing for their master. Antoine wasn't going to enter as he knew this was new to Ethan, and Ethan wasn't his usual partner in this fetish, so he thought better of it. However the crowd began to cheer Ethan's name, and try and pull him towards the dais and then cry out Antoine's name too. For some reason Ethan had to begun to think the idea might be really fun, and since Antoine had provided him with the costume for the evening he turned and kneeled in front of Antoine, still practically standing just as tall as him, and bowing his head, softly asked, "Please, master? May we?" Antoine smiled and jerking the chain hard, loudly proclaimed, "I make the decisions, and you're doing this whether you want to or not!" But what to have Ethan do? The other contestants had already put on quite a show, and some of them might not be able to be topped. Finally, Antoine decided, it must be a task based on Ethan's strength - his strength. Pulling Ethan up onto the dais, he stood aside, looked at Ethan and barked an order. "BUST THE CHAINS!" The crowd of men got all hushed, and whispers of worry and doubt spread through the crowd. Ethan was a giant of man, with a hulkish build, but could he do it? Ethan smiled and began to struggle a bit against the chains. "BUST THEM!" Ethan wiggle and squirmed once again. The chains were holding firm. "DO AS I TELL - BUST THEM!" Ethan shook and then went into doing deep breathing. His chest seemed to flare out a bit, his elbows possibly moved out to the side. He stood straighter and taller. The chains stopped making noise they were being pulled so tight. "BRAKE THOSE BONDS - I ORDER YOU!" Ethan breathed deeply again, once more his chest flaring out more, along with his lats this time. His arms looked as those they were blowing up again like balloons. His shoulders, back, and delts spread out wider. His legs looked as though they had become fuller and harder. Once again stood taller. There was some odd and eerie sound like something stretching, or being twanged. The sound of a supporting cable when stressed or thumped. "YOUR MASTER SAYS TO BREAK THOSE CHAINS!" And Antoine turned an whipped Ethan across the back of his thighs. Ethan didn't even flinch. Instead he breathed in deeply again. His head looked as though it rose higher. His mask suddenly snapped off. His feet burst his sandals. The rope tying his loin cloth around his waist dug in tightly. There was blood beginning to trickle from underneath the chains around his arms and pectorals. Veins were popping up all over his body and he seemed to swell and grow ever bigger. There was the sound of an eerie straining again. "I SAID TO BUST THOSE BONDS!" Antoine went to flailing on Ethan with the riding crop. Some men, even in the BDSM community thought it was taking it too far - although Antoine was striking the chains on Ethan's back as opposed to Ethan's skin. Ethan once again, widening his stance, breathed deeply. The sides of his sandals split completely. The rope for his waist band snapped. His body became more engorged with blood and more blood was seeping out from underneath the chains. His elbows and arms came out more. His back got wider and wider as well as his lats. His thighs swelled to impossible and inhuman shape regardless of his towering height. The men began to turn on Antoine telling him to give it up. Ethan was killing himself and it wasn't worth it. But suddenly Ethan decided one more try, without his master's order, needed to happen and as he breathed in deeply one last time... SNAP! There was a motion as one of the chain links broke and now formed a stretched out "C" as opposed to an oval. A split second more and the stillness of the night was broken by two more snaps and then the chains were no longer tight or together and slid off of Ethan's body. Once again, the crowd went mad, crying, having orgasms, cheering, screaming. Never before had they seen anything like this and yet here it was in front of them. A man.... a huge man.... a giant..... a man-god! Ethan turned, kneeled before Antoine who grabbed the award and then handed it over to Ethan, who in turn picked up Antoine and carried him back to his suite. ***************************************************************************** The next day, the last full day on the cruise, was spent without a special port but en route to the disembarking port of the cruise, Barcelona, Spain, but there were lots of fun, last day competitions. There was the race in high heels contest, the toss a handbag contest, a Mr. Muscles contest, Best Drag Queen contest, some sports competitions like swimming laps and such. Ethan of course took Mr. Muscles and a couple of the swimming competitions, although he never found a speedo to actual fit him. The one he wore gripped his ass like a second skin, and was pulled down so far in front by his cock, he could've just as well gone nude. They also made Ethan do some strongman kind of competitions. They had him blow up and burst a hot water bottle. The made a plank stage and had him lift it using just his back, leg, and knee strength. He had around 28 people on it at one time and was going for more, but the planks couldn't stand the weight of the people. The last night was also one of the nights where they showed various sexual acts and techniques to help men spice things up in the bedroom and refresh their sex lives. The plans for the evening were switched, and the presenters humbly asked Ethan if he'd step up on the platform, lie back, and they proceeded to show ways of how to take one's extremely endowed lover in, how to jack his super schlong off, how to rub it's head, how to clamp it off with a cock ring. ... ... ... They succeeded in making Ethan blow a load about six times, and he still didn't quite seem fazed by it. That evening was just an open dance party, except for one hour of the evening during which the three drag queen hostesses and Luca proceeded to announce a winner. "All right you filthy gigolos, man whores, and rich daddies, it is time to see the face of tomorrow!" "That's right Mama Hazel Tov. We are here to announce the new Mr. Eros Cruise 2018. But before we do that we want to reintroduce you to this last year's Mr. Eros Cruise 2017, Luca Mannheim. Get on out here, boy!" Luca showed up on stage wearing a tight white speedo, his sash, and fairly plain, golden crown, while carrying another sash and a crown with him. "Hmmm hmmm hmmmmm hmmmm Children, if you didn't get a chance to see him during this cruise.... that was your loss...and you're blind! Cacao, tell them what's going to happen!" "Thank chou, Cadence. The whichknner of this chear's Mr. Eros Cruise winz a custom selec-see-on of men's swimwear; a tuxhedo from Mr. Fey's Formal Wear; utility, formal, rainbow pride, and casual style kilts from Kilted Brothers; $5,000 dollars in dinero; plus chke receives an all paid trip for next chear's Mr. Eros Cruise 2018, staying in one of the larger suites, and with daily meal vouchers included. Candence..." "As those of you who are regulars know, normally we call for the top five contenders to come up on stage and we have some fun and take votes by applause-o-meter. However, this year we couldn't do that. This year the votes for the top five were so packed with just one person's name, there wasn't even enough votes left for a tally to consider other contestants, and even if we did, if all you bastards cheered for him like you voted for him, you'd only hear one or two of you scum bags applauding your other favorites. SO! We're just gonna go ahead and call it and crown the hunk o' the year. Hazel..." "It is no surprise who this man is. Bubeles, if you missed him on this cruise, Oy gevalt! You're not just blind, meshuganahs... ... ... you're dead! This paragawn of perfectiawn in looks, strength, and .... PACKAGE! This tower of powah.... this eight foot tall wawking mass of muscle.... Grown so big only because he has the biggest and warmest lil' heart in the world. Your new Mr. Eros Cruise....2018..... is....... " "ETHAN! ETHAN! ETHAN!..." "Shut up, you horny bitches! PEH! Ruin the moment for me and him. It's my job, damn it! Animawls. Oh to hell with you all. The winner is... ETHAN OLSON! Get on up here, hon!" Ethan stood there motionless. He couldn't believe he'd been voted on let alone took it by a landslide. Walking up and standing there he marveled, looking down at the 6' 4" Luca who only came up half way to Ethan's delts, or basically to his arm pits. There was a bit of laughter as Ethan had to drop to his knees in order for Luca to properly pin the crown on after the sash. The sash itself was a bit of amusement. Being so tall and with a chest so thick and lats so wide, instead of hanging across Ethan from right shoulder to let hip, it only went around him right shoulder to just under left lat and was so tight it look like it might rip apart at any moment. "Go on, Ethan, go greet your adoring, or rather horny, fans!" called out Hazel Tov. Ethan began to walk through them and was really mesmerized by how small everyone was. The few men like Stijn and Jayden who stood from 6' 10" to 7' 1" only came up about half-way up Ethan's column like neck. The slightly tall men like Kwame, Wei, Luca, and Arthur who stood from 6' 3 to 6' 5" only came up to the same place as Luca did, while the average sized men like Ony, Antoine, Enele, Metin, from 5' 9" to 6' 1" stood just under the arm pit and slightly above where the bottom of the lats met the obliques. Meanwhile Lauro, Bran, and Jason looked so short, with Yixin looking almost like a preteen to Ethan, their heights of 5' to 5' 5" making them reach only from where the lats join to down to just above the hip. Not only that but looking at his upper arm, his cold upper arm, he felt certain it could snap the waist bands of Yixin through Ony's pants, with the exception of Antoine as bulbously big his belly was. Antoine's big belly being about the only thing that didn't look slim next to Ethan's bulging bellied, thick and dense, muscles. Even turned sideways he could block a person from being seen, and many of the muscular men looked gaunt, thin, and under developed next to him. And some of those people were personal trainers! The party continued on as Ethan made his way through the crowd talking to everyone, getting felt up, having comparison pictures taken, dancing in groups, dancing with people on his shoulders or hanging off his arms. He was there until around two in the morning, when suddenly a way too short deck chair-lounger was pushed at his heels for him to fall back upon, which caused the legs, despite their being metal, to give way and bend or brake, with a few straps busting as well. Then Antoine, Arthur, Bran, Enele, Jason, Jayden, Lauro, Luca, Metin, Ony, Stijn, Wei, Yixin, and even Miguel, Stephan, and the porter, Kwame, all hoisted it up, albeit it with some great difficulty, and carried Ethan all the way back to his cabin. ************************************************************************** The next morning, the suite was a complete wreck. The swimsuits and clothes worn to the party were strewn and flung about everywhere. A couple dozen of champagne bottles were empty and scattered among the chairs, beds, and tables. Five carts of food were in disarray with their plates and serving dishes on every flat surface they could find. Almost every bed sheet and comforter had been pulled from here and there, as well as all the pillows, and were draped over this, that, and many a body. Jayden and Stijn the Dutch giants were sprawled out all over the master bedroom's bed. On either side on the floor lie Luca and Wei. Antoine was asleep in a recliner chair in the living area, while Arthur, Bran, and Kwame were entwined, asleep in one of the smaller bedrooms, and Enele, Jason, Lauro, and Metin were in the last bedroom asleep on the floor, the mattresses from the two twin bunk beds being pulled down. Miguel and Stephan were passed out on the pull out bed in the Library-study room, and that looked possibly broken. Last was Ony and Yixin, curled up together on top of several blankets with one comforter on top of them, all on top of the dining room table. It was into this scene that Ándras wheeled himself, smiling and smirking as looked this way and that to see who had done what and who was together. There was a stench of cum and sweat and musk that rolled, not wafted, rolled through the entire suite. "Gentlemen.... it is time to get up.... up...Up...UP....UP!!" roared Ándras. "Noooo." moaned Luca. "Yeeees" answered Ándras. "It is time to get up and quickly grab something to eat." "I'm..... too full of cum." Said Bran as he belched out loud in protest. "Give me the cereal" said Yixin on the dining table. "I think I'm full of..... milk? Do men's breasts produce milk?" "Who knows, but a man's pecs might. Those two, huge, granite like globes or slabs of rock on that man-god are called pecs. They can never be confused as breasts." Mumbled Wei. "He can certainly bounce them like breasts" yawned Yixin. "I don't think I can move anything below my waist." called out Jason. "Who got fucked by Ethan's third leg?" inquired Enele. "I think we all did." said Kwame, who was trying to focus his eyes on a clock. "OH MY GAWD! I am so fired!" "Calm yourself, Kwame." stated Ándras calmly. "I have taken care of you, telling your superiors I have called for your assistance in packing my things, then heading over to help take care of Mr. Mannheim, and then Mr. Olson. Go, put your uniform on a couple of different hangers, take them into the secondary bathroom, take a good hot shower with soap, and then bring the uniform back out here to air by the balcony doorway. "As for the rest of you... you need to get up, get moving, and help clean this place up. We will be arriving at the last port of call in four hours time. Your stuff must be packed and you must be ready to disembark." There was a collective shout of "OH SHIT!" from everyone as they made their way to the trays and carts Ándras had brought in, followed by everyone grabbing all the clothes and helping them sort them out, followed by grabbing all the blankets and bed sheets, folding them up, and putting all mattresses back into place, save one. "Anyone know where the couch hide-a-bed mattress is?" called out Metin. "For that matter..." asked Jayden "Where is Ethan?" Everyone froze for just a moment looking around in all the rooms and noticing he was not there. Finally Jason called out, "He's here in the Master Bedroom's Bathroom!" And there he was, stretched out in the tub, with the couch's hide-a-bed mattress underneath him, resting his head on a pillow, his body filling the entirety of the tub, and his feet sticking out almost two feet past the rim. Jason having found his camera took several pictures. Ándras spoke. "You will tastefully edit those, won't you, Mr. Walker?" "I'll edit them for the Cruise's website and program book." Jason smirked. "I'll send all of us copies of the full monty." There were cheers from everyone and a grin and roll of eyes from Ándras. They let Ethan sleep for about as long as they could and got the suite cleaned up as best and as fast as they could. Kwame moaned in worry over the fact that some pictures and lamps were broken, a couple of plates, but Ándras ushered him out the door and told him to take care of Luca's suite, he'd take care of the damage here and meet Kwame in his suite later. Ethan was finally woken up and helped clean and straightened up the rest of the mess made, ate some brunch items, got his suitcases packed with his clothes that he didn't really recognize. When all was done he took his travel bag with him, turned his keys into the front desk, and then waited by the railing for the gangplank to be lowered, the door opened, and everyone to disembark. He was near that same spot he met Ándras that first night, and Ándras was the last person he'd see. "You left your sandals back in your suite Ethan." Ethan looked down at his feet and noticed they were bare. "I guess I've been so used to party living, I forgot that I needed to wear shoes elsewhere." Grabbing the sandals he looked at the heel of the sole and saw the imprint of 28 on them. Suddenly visions, memories, flooded back to him. He closed his eyes and waited for the swooning to stop. "It's not real, is it?" he said to Ándras. "What's not real?" "Me. I've forgotten it most of the trip, but I have been changing, growing, into a giant muscled behemoth with a devastatingly handsome face and a horse cock, but I'm really this average height, pudgy guy, with fairly bland features. It's not real... ... ... this. I'm going to change back aren't I? Somehow this was just to give me a taste of the wild side, an adventure. Somehow, you know. I'm sure you know." "Ethan... it doesn't have to change. You could come with me and you could be so much more." "And where would that be?" "I can't tell you that." "And if it's more like these last two weeks, that's still not really real... is it?" "What do you mean?" Ethan crouched down besides Ándras' and his wheelchair. "This was.... interesting.... don't get me wrong, I definitely had fun, made some wild friends, but no one was really interested in a true meaningful relationship, or friendship. I became this like demi-god, and everyone wanted to make friends but only because of my body, not because who I am. Could you promise me something substantial if I left and went with you?" "That would depend upon what you become." "Would I become something other than who I am?" "Yes." Ethan sighed. "I don't think so. I love how I feel, how I look, the confidence it has given me. I've had more fun sexually than anyone should allow or have. I know I could probably go out there and grab anything I wanted now. Do anything. But... ... ... I have a boyfriend back home. Noah. Despite all of the fun times and the sex, I couldn't stop thinking of him. Despite our having kind of fight before I went on the cruise, I still love him. Even if I was to take you up on your offer or start this new life... .... .... I would need to see Noah first to set things straight. He deserves that." Ándras smiled at Ethan and patted him on the hand. They stood there for a while in that comfortable silence only two close friends can create and enjoy. The gangplank had been lowered and the gates opened. Nearly all the guests had left the ship. After strapping his sandals on, Ethan walked up to the gangplank and took a deep breath. Just as he was about to step off, there was the sound of a huge splash of water, and turning to look back where Ándras was, all he saw was Ándras' empty wheel chair drenched with water, but Ándras was nowhere to be seen. Ethan smiled and nodded knowingly, as though he knew this is how it should be. Turning back to the gangplank, he crossed past the gates and proceeded down. KA-LUMP KA-LUMP KA-LUMP KA-LUMP KA-LUMP KA-LUMP .... all the way down the gangplank, through the shore side gate and there Ethan saw.... everyone was still so small and short to him. People strained their necks to look up to him and backed out of the way as he walked down the street. His cell phone rang. It was Noah. He managed to get some school tests done and out of the way to scrape together a week off. He had called Ethan's boss and told him that Ethan was sick. He was sorry for how he and Ethan had left things. Could they take some time here in Barcelona to talk things over, and he would actually listen. Noah said he'd be waiting by the luggage carousel in the airport, and asked for Ethan to please meet him there. *********************************************************************** Ethan easily made his way toward the baggage claim area and saw what was once the semi-large form of Noah sitting in a chair. Deciding to go for a shock factor, Ethan chose to sit directly behind Noah, having to slide down not to hide his height, but because the size of his two thighs wouldn't fit in the seat and their armrests. They still were bent slightly outward. "It's me, Noah. Don't turn around. Just talk." "You okay? You sound like you have cold or something." "Yeah, caught it on the last couple of days of the trip." "Otherwise you enjoy yourself?" "Yes." "Good.... I'm glad.... I'm sorry I basically called you a boring stick in the mud. I didn't mean to insult you. I like your stability. I like your promptness. Your ability to plan and organize. Not just because you help me and my life with it, but because it's you. It's how you are. It's part of your character and I fell in love with that quirky part of your personality. I just think you should get out every once in a while and have some fun. Not like you have to do it every day." "Well... I can see where you are coming from. I could easily make our lives stuck in a rut boring. Need to shake things up sometimes. Plan something unplanned." "Ethan..." "Yeah, Noah?" "Can you forgive me? Can we take the next week to explore Barcelona and ourselves again?" "I think that could be arranged." They sat there for a moment. Noah becoming a little frustrated that the conversation wasn't continuing on. Worried that the last two weeks might have been too much of a good time. "Did you make any new friends?" "Yep." "Did you.... uh..... find a lover?" "Yep. About seventeen or so, actually?" "WHAT? How could you have seven...." and Noah spun around in his chair to face off with Ethan and stopped dead in his tracks, mouthing the words Oh my gawd, as Ethan stood up and up and up to turn around and face him. "How could I have seventeen lovers? Well, it could be because of my height...." and Ethan stood up as straight as he could. "My mighty muscles... " and Ethan flexed his biceps. "Or maybe it's my four foot cock?" Noah swallowed hard. "You.... have....a ....four..." "But don't worry, with enough exercises for you and lube for both of us, I'm sure we can make it work." And then he bent down and whispered to Noah. "No, it's not really four foot long, but it definitely is a record breaker." Noah stood there looking up at the man who used to come just up to the top of his ears and now he just barely came up to Ethan's armpit. Noah stammered. "How....when....this.... hap....growth.... so.... huge..." Ethan smiled as he noticed Noah's pants beginning to tent out. "Do you like what you see, Noah?" "Oh my gawd...I love you the person, but this body, the man.... ... I so want to fuck you right now." whispered Noah. "Well.... why not?" With that Ethan got up, saying nothing else, and went to the restroom. Noah followed with Ethan's suitcase and his and stood by the door. A moment later Ethan opened the door just slightly a jar, grabbed his and Noah's suitcases, and pulled them in. Noah, looking puzzled, walked through the restroom door. "Ethan what are doing?" There was the sound of cloth being fluffed, maybe pulled? "OH MY GAWD! ETHAN, MY PANTS!" There was another sound of clothing being fluffed, or again was it pulled? "OH MY GAWD! ETHAN YOU PULLED YOUR PANTS DO......" There was the deafening silence of a pause, the sound of a gasp... "OH MY GAWD, ETHAN YOU'RE GINORMOUS!" The sound of a stall door slamming open.... "OH MY GAWD, IT'S GROWING BIGGER!" The sound of a stall door slamming shut. "Ohhhh OH OH! OH MY GAWD! SO HU....AAAAAAUGH! "OH... "MY... "GAWD... "OH... "MY... "GAWD... "OH... "MY... "GAWD..." A Janitor with black hair and beard, streaked with white and silver, and the most gorgeous teal colored eyes, walked by and upon hearing the noises from the men's room, smiled and went into work on the ladies. Suddenly there was the sound of a dead bolt turning, the water pipes in the men's room began to whistle, moan, and sing loudly, and out of nowhere a sign faded into being upon the men's bathroom door. [OUT OF ORDER: THE PLUMBING NEEDS QUIETING.]
  3. ABSQRST

    Liquid Manhood- Chapter Six

    A year long wait for Part Six, sorry, school got ahead of me and when I was finally free I wasn't in any mood to write. This part is mostly filler and some plot, more transformations to come in the next part though. Thanks for reading. Read Part One HERE Read Part Two HERE Read Part Three HERE Read Part Four HERE Read Part Five HERE Liquid Manhood Chapter Six Chris lay awake in bed, staring at the ceiling deep in thought. The room was still dark, but dim light shone through the gaps in the curtains. The light illuminated the cause of Chris’ thinking, a large tent in Melvin’s bed sheet, and two massive feet that hung out the end of that bed. A couple of months ago Melvin had been a small runty nerd who Chris could twist around his little finger, but then Melvin took some of the magical elixir home. Now Melvin was more confident, he was questioning Chris’ decisions more and he was keeping Chris awake with hour-long fuck sessions every single day. The only benefit to being kept up so late is that Chris had the time to think over the events of the past few days. That first day when he found out what had happened to Melvin had been the hardest. Hearing that deep voice over the phone made his heart drop, but he nearly died when he found Melvin. Melvin had directed Chris to come talk to him at some apartment, his nerdy roommate opened the door in just his underwear. He was now tall, built and from the look of the bulge in his briefs, hung like a donkey. Seeing Melvin had only added fuel to the theory that the elixir had a plan of its own, that the changes it caused weren't random. That in fact it mattered on what sort of person you were, an undeserving person would end up as unappealing, but a deserving person, as Melvin appeared to be, would end up owning mouthwatering pecs with big silver dollar sized nipples, abs you could wash clothes on and a bulge that looked like it could feed a small village. The conversation between the two roommates was awkward mainly because Chris could see the four girls who lived in the apartment had been fucked senseless for what must of been several days. From where Chris sat he could see the girls in a sleeping cum stained heap on a bed in a bedroom, the doors having been pulled off its hinges, they all had smiles on their faces. A smile which matched Melvin’s smug smirk, he knew the situation between them had changed. Melvin though didn’t rub it in that he was now a towering stallion compared to Chris, which Chris had expected. Instead he talked about what had happened to him and what he’d thought was going on with the elixir. In the days following Melvin’s marathon fuck session both boys shared their theories on how the elixir affected the user. Chris’ theory that who you were mattered held more water then anything Melvin offered. It was nearly confirmed when Chris and, the now meathead, Melvin found out what happened to the people dosed by the water bottles from the school gym that Chris had tainted. The equipment manager Thaddeus Stern had ballooned into some ebony black beast of muscle and manhood, he was instantly recruited by football team to his own delight. Yuri was also dosed too, and to Chris’ delight he didn't end up huge. Instead the slim swimmer had swelled into some hairy bear. A gut of muscle and fat replacing his toned abs. Melvin didn't think the change was that bad, Yuri looked pretty intimidating, an opinion which seemed to be shared by others. Yuri had been recruited to the football team too. The third person to be dosed had surprised Chris. Coach Peters had changed and it seemed to have knocked him out of the funk that losing his football team had caused. His flabby gut had been sucked in and tightened, his hair darkened and his face lost a good 20 years of wear and tear. The man who now stomped around campus in a sweat suit with a big cigar in his mouth was nothing like the old Coach Peters. Scary was the word that Melvin had used after he'd been cornered and almost forced to join the football team by the new Peters. He was rebuilding the team and taking anyone who even looked like they lifted weights. Chris though was half attracted to the new barrel chested daddy like-coach. He would have expected that Peters to get the bad side of the elixir, but instead Peters’ love and loyalty to the boys on his team had instead made the elixir turn Peters into a better man than he already was. Chris’ reminiscing was ruined by the loud wet slapping coming from Melvin’s bed. The big lug had thrown back his blankets and was fisting his Pringles can cock with both of his meaty fists. Chris just rolled over and buried his face into his pillow hoping Melvin would only jerk off once this morning. ——————————————————————————————————————————— “Good workout today man” Thaddeus’ Barry White-like voice said Both he and Sean were standing in the locker room of the school gym, they had it to themselves as the other patrons seemed to flee the room when they both came in sweaty from their workout and stuffed into gym shorts that looked close to bursting. They'd both showered on the far side of the showers from each other, both trying to sneak in a quick wank, though it was hard to keep two massive muscle men jerking wrist fat monster cocks secret. Neither of them brought it up, even thought they’d both cum at the same time. “Yea, good lift” Sean agreed, pulling on his shirt The two muscle men were both buttoning up their shirts, both having the same issue of pulling the shirt together over their pecs. Thaddeus with his glistening ebony pec pillows and Sean with is fire-red furry slab like chest. Sean and Thaddeus had met soon after Coach Peters had recruited them both for football team and they’d become fast friends. Mainly it was due to them being forced together as they were both of similar size, but they shared an intense interest in video games, so a friendship had blossomed. A tv bolted up to the wall loudly played some sporting news show, the announcer worriedly talking about the removal of some big name athlete from the Dallas Cowboys because of some sort of disease. Sean had seen the guys face all over the internet and he’d even jerked off a fair bit to the guys modeling pics. Sean gave up on closing his shirt, his entire hairy pec cleavage on show. The button just below his pecs barely holding the shirt closed. “You coming round mine tonight to game” Sean asked pulling up the zipper of his jeans again Since his last growth spurt Sean had found a guy on Craigslist who was selling a tonne of clothes in sizes that could actually contain him, but now after a couple of months of actually working out, playing football and slowly growing he was beginning to outgrow them. Thaddeus, was himself just stuffing his overpacked undies into some jeans. He pulled the zipper up and gave his hefty bulge a good grope with a big black hand. “Nah man” Thaddeus chuckled deeply “Got a date tonight” Sean laughed “What again… did last nights go so well” Thaddeus left their gaming session last night with some cheerleader under this arm. The big black stud had been grinning ear to ear earlier when they started their workout, so it must of gone well. “Yea, yea, it did, nearly broke her bed” Thaddeus laughed, doing a little thrusting movement with his hips “But its not the same girl… her friend" “Slut” Sean laughed lightly punching Thaddeus’ shoulder Thaddeus packed up his gym bag and seemed ready to leave, obviously eager to get to this date. “Yea pretty much, I used to be some pathetic virgin” the black stud laughed “But since my growth spurt I've been getting pussy every day… even multiple pussies sometimes” Sean felt his eyes roll, Thaddeus just laughed at his reaction. The two friends said goodbye and the black beast thudded out of the locker room, leaving Sean to struggle to get his clown feet into sneakers that were falling apart because they were at least a size too small. The walk back to his dorm room was quick, but it was a constant barrage of stares as he stomped across campus. He knew his heavy bulge was bouncing from thigh to thigh with each step and his pecs were dangerously close to launching the remaining buttons of his shirt across the path ahead of him. Sean was struggling with his keys at his door, his big meaty fingers fumbling over the tiny, little pieces of metal. “Sean” a quiet voice asked Sean turned to look and just saw an empty corridor. Then he looked downwards. A nervous yet smiling brown haired boy stared up at him. It was the guy he’d brought all the old clothes from. A guy of barely 5ft2 who for some reason owned clothes ranging from XXL to XXXXL, Sean didn’t ask why. “Hey... Ben right” he asked, hoping he’d got the name right Ben nodded as Sean turned away from his door to look down at Ben. The smaller guys eyes widening as he stared at the thick overhang of Sean’s pecs. Thankfully his eyes weren’t looking down to the overstuffed bulge of his pants which was shockingly close to Ben’s eye level. They were silent for a few moments, Ben just watching as Sean’s pecs slowly heaved with each breath. Sean broke the silence “So, why are you here” He knew that Ben didn’t live in the dorm. He loved in one of big frat houses on the other side of campus. Ben muttered something, sounded like he was nervously gathering his words. “Just… just... wanted to see if you wanted to hang out” Ben asked, smiling slightly Sean wondered if Ben had actually wanted to ask something else, but the sight of Sean’s hulking hairy form had knocked all the confidence out of the little guy. Sean chuckled slightly “Sure, I was going play some games, but we can hang out” Sean opened his door, the gust of warm musky air washed over them both. Ben actually squeaked in surprise. “It's only a single-player game, but I’m sure we could find you something to do” Sean said, letting Ben pass into the room Sean followed him in, giving his big bulge a quick rearrange before closing the door and trapping the little guy. ——————————————————————————————————————————— “Do you have any books on witchcraft” Barrett asked up to the librarian Without even looking pass their glasses and down to the runty Barrett, they muttered a floor number. Barrett had gotten used to being ignored since his fall from grace. He quickly headed up the stairs, taking two at a time, which was a stretch for his short skinny legs. Luckily no one would recognize him, he wasn't the Barrett anyone on campus would recognize. A few months ago Barrett had received an email about his campuses links to magic and witchcraft, since then he’d been researching the subject. He’d read more books and written more down in these months then he’d ever done in his life. It had started as a simple way of passing the time and maybe distracting him from his diminished body and from the housekeeper's son cleaning the swimming pool shirtless, but it had become a desperate passion once AJ returned home. The doctors had said that AJ had a muscle wasting disease, the same thing that the doctors has said to Barrett. AJ had lost his position in the NFL and returned him a broken man. AJ was nearly as small and runty as Barrett was and was getting smaller all the time. His personality shift was more dramatic than Barrett’s had been, Barrett regularly could hear AJ crying himself to sleep. When AJ was a towering beast Barrett had never even heard a single word spoken in a unsure tone, let alone seen him shed a tear. The CDC had even visited the house to check it out for any environmental causes, they found nothing. Just like they’d found nothing at the athletic department on campus. Barrett had actually stopped off to see how things had changed. It was just the same as Barrett had left it, without any reminder that Barrett had ever existed. The CDC had even kept an office on campus, but they didn’t seem to be doing anything. Just some guy sitting alone in an office bouncing a tennis ball off the far wall. The suddenly collapse of his brothers obscenely manly physique and the CDC’s continued inability to find a medical cause had only pushed Barrett closer towards witchcraft and magic. It had knocked Barrett out of his depression, he’d become more active, more set on finding an answer. He’d be researching anything and everything that could link to his and AJ’s situation. Quickly moving away from any sort of scientific explanation and focusing almost entirely on the thin hope that something beyond explanation had caused his and AJ’s predicament. He came to the correct floor, wheezing, he was so unfit now. He moved through the cases and desks looking for some sort of sign directing him to his answer. The floor was pretty much empty of students. Just one guy with long black hair sitting at a desk with headphones on. Barrett stopped to stare at his guy, he was well built. Large pecs straining at his shirt and thick arms gripping the table. Barrett bit his lip, muscle really got to him, his little cock hardening in his pants. The guy let out a moan and Barrett could see a hand was beneath his shirt feeling up his pecs. Barrett knelt down to check under the table, having to look between the legs of chairs and desks between him and the big guy. A blond haired head was moving back and forth between the guys massive jean clad legs. Barrett let out a gasp and scurried between some bookcases. He heard a sloppy sounding slap and a guy, probably the blond, taking in deep breaths. “Zach, did you hear something… I think someone is here” one voice said between deep breaths “No one is here” another deeper voice said “Get back to sucking bitch” There was slapping sound and a return to wet sucking noises. Barrett was sitting on the floor, his back leaning against a bookcase. His cock rock hard at the sound of the blond struggling to deepthroat whatever this Zach had between his legs. Down the line of books, Barrett saw a massive ornate bookcase. Leather bound books of various sizes filled its shelves and a sign above in posh looking gold lettering read. “Tiberius J.J. Haber Occult Library” Barrett jumped to his feet, for the first time thankful that he was small, his feet making no sound as he moved. He ran down the aisle towards the bookcase. As he approached he saw how run down the bookcase was. The golden sign was faded, the wood chipped and in placed moldy. The books were covered in thick dust, but Barrett saw a few finger marks. A couple of books on the middle shelf had been touched recently, but only those books. He strained to reach up to them, again hating how small he was now. “Did you see that guy… getting a blowjob in the library” an insanely rich and deep voice boomed from down the aisle “From a guy…” another voice stated sounding annoyed “Damn” the deep voice muttered “I mean, nothing against gays, Chris, you know that…” The other guy, Chris, just sighed loudly. Barrett fell back to another set of shelves and hid behind them as the two men approached. One was tall with strong features, almost model like in his movements. The other was a brute, towering nearly as tall as the bookcases and nearly as wide as the aisle. The massive dude had a hand down his shorts and was obviously scratching at his balls. Chris though was inspecting the occult bookcase. Chris gently lifted the middle books away from shelf and tapped at the wood behind them. “Good, it’s still jammed” Chris said returning the books to their place “Huh” the big guy said, he’d been busy sniffing his hand after scratching his nuts “The compartment where we found the magic book… we jammed it so we’d know if someone else found it” Chris said, trying not to raise his voice at the giant guy The big guy's viking like face made an expression of understanding. His heavy lantern jaw moving to make an ‘oh’ sound. “It’s still jammed so whoever was asking about witchcraft never found it” Chris mused “Wait… how’d you know someone asked about that” the big guy asked “I paid the librarian to call me if someone did, why do you think we even rushed over here” Chris said smirking arrogantly “We don’t want anyone finding out what we did… well not till I’m your size” Chris gave a playful backhanded tap to the big guy’s abs which were showing through his shirt. The two turned and left, Barrett’s head spinning, could magic actually be real, what where they are hiding. He waited for the big guys wide back to vanish around a corner before slowly he started to follow them. ——————————————————————————————————————————— Sean was laying on his front on his bed. It was too small for him. His pecs were hanging off the end and he was awkwardly propping his meaty arms on the edge so he could play his game properly. His big mits pressing buttons and his TV loudly sounding out the gun shots of his character. “You ok back there little dude” Sean asked peeking over his shoulder to Ben Ben was laying between Sean’s legs, the big guys legs bent and pressing down on Ben’s back. Ben’s face was pressed between Sean’s rounded muscle ass and his tongue deep between the cheeks. “Just slap my ass once if yes, twice for no” Sean said, trying not to chuckle Ben’s little hand flew up and slapped the rock solid left cheek of Sean’s ass and then fell back to gripping at Sean’s thigh. “Good boy” Sean said returning to his game “In a bit I’m move across to my gaming chair, you can suck or sit on my dick if you like” Sean’s cock was rock hard and laying between his legs and throbbing against Ben’s tummy. “Well you going suck or ride it either way, I’ll let you choose which happens first” Sean’s let out a deep moan and almost crushed his controlled as Ben excited assaulted his asshole with his talented and surprisingly large tongue. ——————————————————————————————————————————— On opposite sides of campus, two groups of friends were meeting. One a group of young men who were busy planning the next phase of their Homes for Humanity project. The other a group of young men planning which news agency’s website they were going to bring down with a denial of service attack. They were in similar number and a similar makeup of guys, just different in personalities. But one thing that these groups shared was that the refreshments at their meetings tasted weird.
  4. Hialmar

    Wine of the fauns : Chapter one

    INTRODUCTION This supernatural crime novel or thriller will build very slowly. Don't expect muscle growth in every chapter. If magic and the supernatural are boring themes to you, you will not like this story. You have been warned. Wine of the fauns Chapter one A knock resounded in the dimly lit meeting hall. Most of the room was shrouded in darkness, and silhouettes of human shapes sat on single rows of chairs along the left and right walls, respectively, leaving an open space to perform a cross-breed between ritual drama and an old-fashioned formal board-meeting. The silhouettes of three beings sat behind a writing desk on a podium at the eastern wall. The silence was broken by a middle-aged male voice: "Brethren and sisters, please be seated." Then two knocks. "Officers of the Convivum, take your stations." "Brother Sentry in the West. What is the first duty of planispheric brethren and sisters, when a Convivium is to be opened?" A younger voice answered from a seat close to the entrance: "To ensure, that the Convivium is free from cowans and eavesdroppers, o Mighty Proctor in the East." "Then ensure yourself, that all persons present have the right so to be." "Mighty Proctor in the North. Are all persons at the north column in possession of the grip and the password?" An elderly male voice answered. "They are, Brother Sentry in the West." "Mighty Proctor in the South. Are all persons at the south column in possession of the grip and the password?" A middle-aged female voice replied: "They are, Brother Sentry in the West." "Mighty Proctor in the East, we are gathered in the exclusive company of planispheric brethren and sisters, all persons present are in possession of the grip and the password, and Brother Sentry stand in the West like the Cherubims and the flaming sword which turns every way, to keep the way of the tree of life." "Are we then ready, to invoke the blessing of the seven planetary spheres?" "We are, o Mighty Proctor in the East." Three distinct knocks. "My brethren and sisters. Stand to attention! Let us proceed, and invoke the blessing of the seven planetary spheres!" * * * Russ Carter, private investigator. The scholar detective. The occult private eye. Sounds more impressive than it is. No Smith & Wesson in my drawer. No deductive skills at the level of Sherlock Holmes. No fisticuffs with horned demons of flesh and blood like in the Dennis Wheatley novels, just once a phone call to the police about a cult leader, who believed in demons, and behaved like one. No mysterious busty blondes rushing into my office at godforsaken hours, more about searching for witnesses on internet communities or interviewing the local New Age community. And to be honest, it would be more satisfying to me, if the client in need was a blond meathead himbo with protruding pecs, if you get my drift. Ever heard about that poisoning case in a biodynamic commune in Strathclydeshire a few years ago? Aye. It was yours truly who solved that case (The gardener did it). I will not waste your precious time, by telling you how I ended up in such a strange line of work, but, let us say, that it is interesting. More recently, I had infiltrated an occult fraternal order called The Order of the Sevenfold Planisphere in search of clues to the disappearance of a young man called Will Brown. His mother had reported his disappearance to the police, but after six months they hadn't found him, and his Mum, who was in possession of significant private means, had become desperate, and hired me to solve the mystery. I will not tire you with the details, but I had found out, that Will had become a member of the Order one year before his disappearance, so I followed in his foot-steps. Until now, it had been disappointing, but on the other hand, I always felt relief when any occult order turned out to be a harmless organization of endearing eccentrics. Twenty minutes into the meeting, the usual smell of floor polish and mothballs was replaced by the scent of incense and wax candles instead. The room was illuminated by the warm glow of candle flames, and the ritual garb of the participants looked similar to the monastic habit of Cistercians. A new candidate was welcomed into the order, and instructed about the supernatural influence of The Moon. The order was organised in nine degrees, the last one only for bureaucratic reasons, and it all revolved around the astrological symbolism of the seven celestial bodies known to the ancient Greeks and Romans. After the "Convivium", all members changed from that Cistercian-esque garb into everyday wear, and shared a few cups of tea and some biscuits. They then cleaned the hall after themselves. They rented the meeting hall once a month from the actual owners of the building, The Ancient and Benevolent Order of the Aardvark, which consisted of a handful of elderly men. Allegedly, and from what I could gather, both orders had got much higher member rates back in the 1920s, but had declined significantly since the 1960s. Though Sevenfold Planisphere had turned the tide with an unexpected influx of Mllennials recently, The Aardvarks were fading. * * * This evening, the local Convivium had a visitor from another city, Sister Lisa, and I shared a cuppa with her. She was a chestnut-haired woman in her late twenties, and about the same age as Will. "Did you ever meet a Brother called Will Brown?" Bingo. I could see on her facial expression, that she did. "Oh. Bill. Bill was so sweet. Though a member of Convivium Berenice Number six, he often visited the local Convivium in our city, Convivium Asterism Number four. I have no idea why he stopped attending our meetings. Do you know him?" "No, but I know his mother. She is worried for him." "That sounds troubling. The last I heard, he had begun hanging around the crowd of Freddie Masterson." "Masterson?" "Yeah. He believe he is so avant-garde, because he listen to punk rock, is pansexual and channels spiritist messages from The Ascended Master Papa Smurf. The typical occultist born in the 1950s. He owns a book-shop on King's Head Road in Puddleborough. Why don't you ask him about Bill. I hope Bill is okey. He is so sweet." I had a clue now. I had to follow it. The next day, I took the train north to Puddleborough. * * * To be continued.
  5. Hialmar

    The cult of Crom

    The cult of Crom Look here, Agent: I have done nothing wrong. I thought, that "innocent until proven guilty" was a fundamental principle in our country. Isn't it? Freedom of religion is protected in Law. I agree. No one's religion ought to be an excuse for illegal activities, but what sort of illegal activities ... They took a blood sample and a urine sample, when I was brought in, but I am sure, that both will come back negative. Me and my brothers don't do steroids. No need for it. Like what you see, uh? No, I'm not disrespecting you. My pecs twitched involuntarily. Fraud? With all respect, Agent: You don't know what you are talking about. We settled in the same village, because the surrounding society harassed us. We just wanted to be left alone. All brothers assist in the maintenance of the temple building, but we don't have any tithing like some of the mainline denominations. Why don't you go after them instead? Real religion? REAL religion? Who do you think have the right to decide which religion is real? If you ask the Pentecostals, they will tell you, that Catholicism and Islam aren't real religions. If you ask the Hindoos, they will tell you, that something is weird with Abrahamic faiths. If you ask the Moslems, they will give Jews and Christians cred for being "Peoples of the Book", but take a negative view on Buddhists and Pagans. The entire idea of freedom of religion, is that each individual is free to chose his own spiritual path together with others OR in solitude. It is not a matter for the state to decide, and it is damn not for the Security Branch to decide. I was under the impression, that the separation of Church and State is modern policy? But if it is, what am I and my brothers doing here? I see. As I said before: I expect our urine samples to come back negative, and, as far as I know, our licenses for hunting rifles are in order. We hunt for elk and bear during the season when that is legal. Why I joined? Actually, I have followed the movement from the beginning, and, initially, I was just as skeptic as you are now, if that may bring you some relief. It was my friend Mike who began. We were at college together. He was a big, sporty, jockish type of student, but considerably more clever than the average jock. I was short, tiny and brainy, and surprised when he wanted to help me take up weight-training. I was embarrassed in the beginning, but the presence of Mike at my side -- smiling, cheering me, instructing me, protecting me from two of the bullies -- helped me to feel safe, and it didn't take long until I began to notice some modest results, and I liked the feeling of exercise. Not modest any longer? Thank you, Agent. That's nice of you. Yes, I like my gains. You work out yourself? Uh, well, yes, more toned than the average Joe, but no offence, but you probably need to EAT more, especially protein. Keep up the good work, Agent. I didn't mean to discourage you: On the contrary. We brothers of the temple encourage ALL men to work out regularly. It's good for us. Healthy. You connect better to your inner core of masculinity. REAL masculinity. Not the one some people call "toxic". We believe, that men ought to behave honourably. Warm in here? Yes, now when you mention it, Agent, I would appreciate a glass of water. No. Thank you, but no coffee and no fizzy drink. I don't want to ruin my gains. A glass of water would be fine. Ah. You are back. Thank you for the water. Are you supposed to be the "good cop"? When does the "bad cop" arrive? Don't work like that? A TV cliché? I see. Where were we, before you fetched the water? Oh, yes, okey, Mike. As I said: For a jock, Mike was unusually clever. His Dad was brought up within Reform Judaism, but had switched to Buddhism in adulthood. His Mom was Episcopalian, but not frequently practicing, and his parents didn't bother with telling him which religion to chose. My Dad is Catholic and my Mom is Methodist, and they respected my choice, when I turned Agnostic. Actually, they took my conversion to Agnosticism better, than when I told them I'm gay. Don't choke on your coffee, Agent. Are you all right? Surprise? Don't look? Listen, Agent, I don't know from where you get your ideas, but gay men look in many different ways. Don't believe any stereotypes. What did you expect, Sir? Limp wrists, squeaky voice and a mandatory feather boa? Don't be ridiculous. You can't observe it on the outside of people. True, some gay men form cliques and sub-cultures, but don't expect them to be typical for the general bunch of us. Apology accepted. No. No offence taken. Better now? Okey. Shall I continue? I wanted to stay away from any religion: The nastiest ones turn violent, and even the nicer ones seemed so illogical or superstitious to me -- though some of them are good at helping poor people. Mike took a more positive view: He held all religions to have a kernel of truth, and he read mystics from several religious backgrounds. He listened to music from several religions, when he wanted to relax after a workout. I never really understood Mike in that regard. Then, one day, when I visited him, he had arranged a little household shrine with a candle, a matchbox, an incense holder, a bowl of water and a bronze plate on which stood a glass of gainer -- a chocolate flavoured gainer, if I remember correctly. I found it a little odd, so I asked him, and I thought that he pulled my leg. It wasn't like that I was entirely unaware of Neo-Paganism. Some of the liberal hipsters were into Mother Goddesses and stuff, and I had heard about Nazis resurrecting the old viking religion, but I had the impression, that both of these two wings dressed up politics as religion, and I hadn't expected a centrist guy like Mike to bother with the concept. And another thing: The usual Neo-Pagans usually tried to revive worship of gods and goddesses attested in sources from Antiquity: Old Egyptian gods, old Babylonian gods, old Greek and Roman gods, old Celtic gods, old Norse gods ... Actually, when Mike told me about what he was doing, I thought that it was a joke: You know, like the Pastafarians who worship the Flying Spaghetti Monster, or like the Jediists who mess with the Census in several English-speaking countries. Though I have heard that, eventually, some of the Jediists began reading Joseph Campbell and tried to connect with The Force. Oh, sorry. I digress. I wanted to say, that Mike had taken up worship of a god from novels and short stories. He wasn't supposed to have been worshipped by real persons in real history. Mike had begun to worship Crom -- the god in Robert E. Howard's stories about Conan the Barbarian. Have you read them? Watched the movie? Yep. Many men and women have. Ridiculous? Actually, that was my reaction, too. Initially. Then, after a few weeks, I began to notice, that Mike increased his gains much faster than before. I had a serious conversation with him one night, since I was afraid he had began using some drugs with dangerous side-effects, but he swore that he was entirely natty, and then he invited me to share his evening meditation before his shrine to Crom. I thought it was stupid, of course. Who wouldn't? He washed his hands in the bowl of water, and let me do it too. I obliged as a matter of politeness. Then he lit the candle and the incense. He replaced the former glass of gainer on the bronze plate with a new one, and we both shared the old gainer. Later, he told me it was called a "community offering". Then he improvised a prayer to Crom, and I felt silly. It was about bringing strength to Crom's devotees, increasing our dedication at the gym, and gaining better gains. Dedication to the gym and lust for better gains was always on my mind anyhow, but I didn't see any reason to bring it into religion, and definitely not into a religion based on fantasy novels. What happened? You wouldn't believe me, Agent. You wouldn't believe me. When you interrogate Mike and our other brothers, you will hear a similar story, but since you wouldn't believe me, let me show you. We use this mantra, you know: CROM CROMM CROMMMM CROM CROMM CROMMMM CROM CROMM CROMMMM CROM CROMM CROMMMM CROM CROMM CROMMMM CROM CROMM CROMMMM CROM CROMM CROMMMM Oh, fuck, yes! CROM CROMM CROMMMM CROM CROMM CROMMMM Look at you, Agent! It is affecting you, too! CROM CROMM CROMMMM CROM CROMM CROMMMM CROM CROMM CROMMMM How I got out of these handcuffs? Strength. The muscular strength my god gives to me and my brothers. CROM CROMM CROMMMM CROM CROMM CROMMMM CROM CROMM CROMMMM So good? Yeah, I agree. Feel the power of Crom, Agent! Join me and your new brothers. We will show the world how primordial masculinity look like when it becomes flesh. CROM CROMM CROMMMM CROM CROMM CROMMMM CROM CROMM CROMMMM Listen! We are not the only ones to sing the Crom-mantra in the building. It resounds through the walls, the ceiling and the floor. We are becoming ... Uhnnn. Look at me! CROM CROMM CROMMMM CROM CROMM CROMMMM Sexy? Unbelievably manly? Why, thank you, Agent. I wasn't sure if you ... OH YES! Out of your dreams? Thank you, Agent. Look what you are becoming, yourself. WHAT YOU ARE BECOMING. Good? Fuck, hell, yeah. Good is just the beginning. All that brawn. Firm like steel. Tanned. The striations. And bulging inside ... Don't fight it! Let it out! Give in! You are becoming ... Yes! Agent. Unbutton my fly like that. FUCK! Your hands on my leather-clad glutes! Growing more! My mass! And your! YES! UHNNNN. Agent, I love the feeling of you ripping out of your shirt, while you kneel between my legs ... FUCK ... AGENT! So ... Will make you grow more. And me. More brawn. While you ... UHNNNN. CROM CROMM CROMMMM CROM CROMM CROMMMM CROM CROMM CROMMMM CROM CROMM CROMMMM
  6. JadeDragon

    Cheaters Never Prosper

    Cheaters Never Prosper By: JadeDragon For Xyggurat, the light of my muscle-theft life... P.S. Please finish “The Trainer.” Also sorry everyone if I'm a little rusty. Begin... It all started out so innocently, just another day in the gym. "Hey, Conrad. You wanna make a bet?" Mike, my longtime workout partner, set down his dumbbells. I cast a sidelong glance at his pumped bicep, an orb of power stretching the taut fabric of his Underarmour shirt. The bright overhead lights cast a tiny shadow along the vein that snaked under his tanned skin. "A bet? About what?" I finished my own set, lagging just slightly behind Mike. I grin ruefully, just slightly behind Mike had been the tune of our friendship since college. "Well I'm not going to see you for a whole year, bro." Mike said, pulling out his earbuds to hear me better over the clanging weights in the gym. "That hotel management gig in San Cristobal is going to take you away for a full three-hundred and sixty-five." Mike wiped sweat from his brow, the former college athlete had kept his star physique in the five years since graduating. His shirt hugged his thick pecs, wide lats and tight waist in all the right ways. If anything, he had improved since then, having quit the keggers we used to frequent. I snuck an appreciative look at his rounded ass as he bent down to pick up his clipboard and record his set. "Without me to kick your ass in gear, you'd probably still be that beer-bellied fratboy," Mike laughs poking my now chiselled six-pack abs with his pencil. "How am I gonna make sure you don't come back a fatty and I'll have to start from scratch with you? I'll tell you how, with a bet." I rub my taut stomach as Mike begins his next set. "And what will I be betting?" "A trip to Hawaii. Whoever shows up having made the most progress in the coming year wins." Mike said, and from the way he said it he felt assured even now he would be the winner. The pair of weights in his strong hands moving up and down, mechanically with flawless form. I would hate to admit it, but seeing Mike work out was rather distracting. My eyes drift to the eggplant stretching out the crotch of his compression shorts... yeah, distracting. "OK, so what is 'progress' then?" I ask, feeling suspicious. "Yeah, I guess we need a good benchmark." Mike set down the weights again and scratched his stubbled chin. "Whoever can put on the most muscle in a year is the winner, then." “The most muscle in a year?” I repeat, thinking. Mike and I were both advanced lifters, gaining muscle at this point was a slow process. Still, it seemed perfectly doable to beat Mike. He just assumed I couldn't do it without him to goad me along. San Cristobal was all beaches and tropical paradise, I'd have plenty of motivation to look better without my shirt on. “All right, you're on!” I say, grabbing Mike's calloused palm and shaking it firmly. Mike pulled me in a little closer. “But before you go, I'll have to give you a proper sendoff.” Mike's deep voice was kept low, but still somehow cut through the ambient noise straight to my cock. My breath caught in my throat as I felt my member stiffen, and I glanced downward at his own rapidly hardening dick. Mike's thick salami snaking down his pumped up quad, stretching the fabric around its girth. I gulped, imagining it stretching something else. Later... Mike returned to his apartment after another tepid workout. He flopped onto his couch, feeling angry with himself for failing to do anything in the gym but go through the motions. As much as he hated to admit it, without an audience he felt no need to put on a show, to really push himself. “All this time I thought I was kicking Conrad's butt into gear,” Mike groused. But now he knew the truth. He dragged him along to have a captive audience, the glances Conrad thought Mike didn't see pushed him to show off and improve. It made ploughing his friend's tight ass all the sweeter, that Conrad couldn't keep his eyes or hands off of him. Curious for the first time in six months how Conrad's life was going in San Cristobal, Mike flipped open his MacBook and Facebook-stalked his fuck buddy. This was, as it turns out, where everything started to go wrong. “What the?!” Mike's voice was incredulous, Conrad's photo albums were filled with pictures of pristine white beaches and himself. But it wasn't the same old Conrad, he was clearly bigger and more cut than before! There were pictures of Conrad eating food, hashtag “CleanEating,” working out in the hotel gym, walking shirtless down boardwalks, visiting some local curio shop. Mike gulped, his friend's six pack clearly etching its way to an eight. His arms were bigger, harder and more defined, he had definitely been making the requisite effort needed in the gym to win their little wager. Mike adjusted his dick in his shorts and felt a cold trickle down the back of his neck. Not only did it turn out he needed Conrad to get anywhere in the gym, Conrad didn't need him at all. Mike gulped... then felt the acid in his stomach congeal into a hard lump. Was this... jealousy? He had to win, at any cost. He had always been better than Conrad, paying for him to go to another tropical paradise was a humiliation he couldn't bear. He pulled out his phone and dialed an old number from college. There had been a guy in their frat-house who could get him what he needed... “Hey, Craig, it's Mike. Yeah, long time no see. Remember how you said you owed me that favour?” Poor decisions... Mike struggled to put on his workout shirt, the stretchy fabric threatening to tear in the attempt to contain his massive torso. It had been brand-new just a month ago, but he had already outgrown it. He felt like Hercules, no, like a full-fledged god! Mike tossed the useless shirt aside and flexed in the change room mirror, the cold tiles against his bare feet and a towel wrapped around his thicker waist. Craig had delivered all right, premium steroids, and they showed. His half-assed workouts didn't matter, Mike just couldn't stop growing. Mike's already thick physique had ballooned with fresh muscle mass in record time. His pecs had jutted out farther, his arms pumping up beyond their original impressive 19 inches to a ridiculous pair of 22s. Titanic and thick, they were no longer comfortable in regular shirtsleeves and Mike had gone without sleeves for the last couple of months. The width of his lats and the breadth of his back made every shirt chafe against his skin, they were all too fucking tight. “Fucking hell...” Mike said, marvelling in his newfound size. “Why didn't I do this sooner?” His traps had crawled up his neck as they grew especially fast, his delts rounding out. He had gained well over 30 pounds since he started and he saw no end in sight. For sure, the steroids had done other things to his physique. His waist was no longer quite so tight as his obliques and abs had grown larger under the doses of 'roids he'd been jabbing his now globular ass cheeks with. And his skin on his chest and upper back wasn't quite as clear and unmarked as it once was... “But once I win, I'll be able to get off the gear, clear up a bit and still be this fucking huge.” Mike said as he grinned, he was going to win the bet! He let the towel drop, his pumped, defined quads even managing to draw some attention away from his thick nine-inch cock hard and bobbing between his legs. He wrapped his meaty paws around the shaft and began to stroke, not caring someone could walk in. Mike felt untouchable! He wasn't... I sat admiring the sunset, the sweet taste of liquor on my tongue as I drank from a hollowed-out pineapple. Tomorrow I was headed back home. While working in San Cristobal had been a dream come true, I was glad to see my friends and family again soon. I felt good about my little wager with Mike, I had eaten clean and worked hard the last year. My pecs had hardened, my arms had gained an inch and my admittedly pretty-rocking six pack had refined into an eight-pack. I ran a strong hand down my tight midsection, fifteen pounds of muscle from all that hard work and dedication. A far cry from the beer-toting fratboy I once was. I was sure I was going to win this time, finally. My phone vibrated, and I opened the text. “Hey, Conrad. It's Craig, remember me from college? A few months ago, I got a call from Mike saying he wanted 'roids. I didn't ask what he wanted them for, but I heard him bragging in the gym last night about winning a bet with you on who could get bigger in a year. Sorry, I didn't mean to help him cheat. I owed him one when his dad buried my DUI.” I felt a prickle of rage bubble up under my skin, I didn't want to believe it. I checked out Mike's social media and felt rage become disgust as I saw all the posing and flexing pictures. He was clearly on steroids, the added mass distributed itself on him like he was some pumped-up body-builder waiting to get oiled up for competition. I heard the plastic case around my phone crack in my powerful grip and I realised I was shaking with the intensity of my anger. I swallowed, the liquor no longer quite so sweet on my tongue as the bile of my rage flushed my whole body. Sure, I could call him out on his cheating... but my whole year of dedication and effort felt wasted. I could've done nothing and still won if he was just going to 'roid up and cheat in order to disqualify himself. Hell, we hadn't even made any rules about it, Mike could argue I still owed him his trip to Hawaii. He had clearly gained much more than 15 pounds of muscle. I worked my ass off, and I still failed. Again... My skin was now numb to the warm glow of the sunset and the tropical breeze. I looked back at the board walk, a vague memory flickering in the back of my mind. That old man who ran the curio shop. He had said some... uncanny things about my bet without me even having to tell him. I had laughed it off at the time, but now? I looked down at my phone, the text glaring at me. What did I have to lose? Everything to gain... Mike swaggered into the gym, his inflated lats pushing his arms up constantly so they were held at an angle. The fact so much meat had been packed onto his frame so fast that he was unused to so many bulging muscles constantly touching other ones made him hard all the fucking time! It was late, and the gym was all but deserted. One lone guy was using the squat rack but besides him it was the chipper receptionist manning the front desk and that was it. This was around the time that Conrad said his flight was going to be landing. Then he saw him, waiting by the change room doors. “Hey little buddy.” Mike said, all of his cockiness oozing off of him like a bad cologne. “Wow, Mike. You got huge.” Conrad was looking fine, he had grown and gained a killer tan from San Cristobal. His toned body wearing the extra muscle-mass beautifully, he could be a Men's Health cover model. A slight tinge of guilt twinged through Mike's heart, but he brushed it aside. Losing to Conrad would've set the cosmic balance of the universe off-kilter. Mike was always better than his little buddy, always. “I guess you've won our wager.” Conrad said, smiling ruefully. “Yeah, lots of hard work this last year.” Mike flexed his arm, the bulging bowling ball leaping up under his skin into a mountain of pure power. He cast a glance at Conrad, his board shorts now clearly tenting as he gazed at Mike with an unfamiliar hunger in his eyes. Conrad came closer, his hand reaching up to grasp Mike's massive arm. Even with his newfound strength, Conrad's fingers barely dented the muscle as he squeezed. The contact sent Mike's dick into overdive, blood rapidly flooding his groin making him fully hard instantly. “Jesus man, you got so fucking hot...” Mike whispered, thinking of only Conrad's tight hole. “And you got fucking massive,” Conrad said, looking Mike up and down like a cut of meat. Conrad was fingering some weird little totem on a hemp-rope necklace. Mike felt a little wigged, Conrad was acting very odd. Conrad squeezed Mike's bicep harder, sending another shudder of pleasure through his body. “Let's fuck, meathead.” He said. Mike gulped, and could only nod as Conrad led him back into the change room. His feet moved almost of their own accord, and Conrad locked the door behind them as a sanguine grin spread across his face. “Conrad... you seem... different.” Mike breathed. “What...?” Conrad cut him off, his hand wrapping around the back of Mike's head as he shoved his tongue into his slack mouth. Mike's massive arms instinctively embraced the smaller man's frame, holding him close as the two ground their hard-ons against one another. Mike felt bizarre, it wasn't like he hadn't had sex since seeing Conrad last. But having him against his body now was like being pressed against an electric current of pleasure. Every touch felt more urgent, every thrust against his crotch was like his every sense was heightened beyond the merely human. His thick, meaty pecs pressing against Conrad's, the feel of his breath against his throat. It all felt electric, his heart fluttering like he was some virgin making out for the first time. Mike's head begin to spin, it was almost like he wasn't getting enough air. He staggered, and broke physical contact with Conrad. “H-holy shit...” Mike gasped as a wave of weakness washed over him, causing a slight tremble in his massive frame. Only... it wasn't quite so massive. Even at a cursory glance in the change room mirror, Mike could see his muscles had deflated, losing thickness and symmetry. Not a tremendous amount, only a month of progress in the gym. But fear crept into his heart, along with the overwhelming haze of horniness that smothered his instinct to run. He looked to Conrad, and his cock throbbed in response at what he had become. Tear down the mighty... Mike stood there, dumbstruck like the horny meathead he had proven to be. Already, I could see that he had diminished from that brief contact. His mighty pecs weren't jutting out as far, and his swollen quads weren't threatening to shred his compression shorts. “What's the matter big man? Intimidated?” I said, feeling the talisman's power coursing through my body. I shot Mike's signature cocky grin back at him and flexed. My shirt, already tight, was now painted onto my chest. You could see my nipples through the thin, strained fabric and I could hear seams popping around my lats and shoulders as I pumped my muscles in a classic double-bi. The process that tore Mike's drug-induced muscle away didn't seem to affect its distribution on my own body. The pounds I stole applied themselves perfectly, maintaining my flawless proportions I naturally worked so hard for. “This... this is...” Mike stuttered as I stepped forward and put my hand up his looser shirt, pressing my wide palm against his strong abs. He shivered in pleasure at my touch, but didn't try and back away. “Impossible?” I said, feeling the process restart. I could feel Mike's muscles, the power and mass they contained. With just a touch, I could hook my own body into that circuit and syphon away all his ill-gotten gains. Mike's eyes rolled in his head as I continued to drain him. I reached out, shoving my free hand in his slackened waistband and grabbed his hard cock. It throbbed with the beating of his heart, and the thick meat jumped in my firm grip as I stroked him. “Guh... fuck...” Mike could only moan in response. Despite his (though dwindling) size advantage over me he was powerless to resist. Just like the old man had said... “No... this isn't enough.” I let go of Mike, letting him stagger against a blue-painted locker. He gulped down air like a man after a hard workout. I could even see sweat beading on his forehead as I grinned. “P-please... I'm...” Mike stuttered, trying to catch his breath. “Sorry? Fucking please. You took steroids to beat me in a stupid bet. Don't even try to deny it, Craig told me everything.” I said, as I grabbed Mike's shirt and pulled it up over his head. The fabric, which once struggled to contain Mike's thick upper-body now had some slack and was easy enough to remove. “You couldn't stand the thought I could actually beat you. You had to be on top, the winner, the best all the fucking time even if you didn't really work for it.” I said, anger roiling off me like waves. Mike didn't resist as I started to pull down his shorts and his jockstrap, leaving him naked and hard. I eyed him up and down, thinking of all the mass I was going to gain from him. And if the legends were true, maybe more than just his muscles. “You don't deserve what you have. You've been sitting atop your pedestal for too long. So I'm going to knock you down.” I turned him around so Mike could see his reflection. His outline still mostly eclipsed me in the mirror, but that was going to change. I unbuttoned my shorts and fished out my cock. I was already harder than I had ever been before, so I was more than ready for what I was about to do. I parted his round, firm ass cheeks for ready access to his asshole. “Oh, I'm going to fuck you smaller, Mike. You're going to watch as all that juiced-up mass you packed on your body is sucked right out of you and into me.” I said, pushing my thick cock head against Mike's virgin hole. “You're going to make me fucking huge.” With a strong shove, I penetrated his tight ass, the hot space sending my cock into overdrive. I could feel the process restarting, even more potent than just touching his muscles. “Payback's a fucking bitch, Mike.” I breathed in his ear. Mike could only groan in response, as I syphoned his mass away. I peered over his shoulder, wanting nothing more to watch the jock lose everything. His massive pecs were flattening, losing thickness and roundness. With each passing breath contracting them a bit smaller than the last. His thick delts rippled and shrank beneath the weight of the totem's effect, narrowing his triangular shape. Biceps that once appeared to put melons to shame softened and shrank, no longer hard as marble but getting puffier as they dwindled in size and power. All while I fucked him, my balls slapped against his shrinking asscheeks, his eight-pack abs softening and becoming a six-pack. He was rapidly running out of his 'roided bodymass, quickly reverting to his former dimensions. I tightened my growing arms around his narrowing chest as I fucked him harder, feeling his tight ass on my cock set my senses alight with pleasure. And every pound of muscle I sucked out of him only added fuel to the fire. The changes that I wrought in Mike, the opposite was happening to me. As I purposefully left my clothes on, the fabric was rapidly losing the battle of trying to constrain my ever-accelerating growth. My back gained breadth, my chest width, all over my frame was packing on purloined muscle at a prodigious rate. One deep breath, and the sides of my shirt split open, I flexed my chest and arms and the fabric exploded into ribbons. The cotton was destroyed as if it were the most delicate tissue, and I pressed my hardening pecs against Mike's softening back. “Feel that, Mike? I'm getting fucking huge off of you!” I nearly shouted, the venom of my rage spitting in my voice as I taunted him. Mike's eyes couldn't seem to take in both his shrinking mass and my own growing body, flitting to my reflection then back to his. My shorts quickly met the same fate as my ass grew, my quads giving one strong flex to obliterate my boardshorts. Only my jockstrap remained, and even though my cock was pulled out of it, it too was going to break from the demands of trying to contain me. I shoved Mike against the mirror, and he put out his hands to stop from getting crushed against the cold glass. “C-Conrad... stop... I'm getting smaller!” Mike's voice became pleading as he felt himself shrinking yet more, as he saw the gleam in my eye that showed him what I had decided from the start. “Oh, no Mike. You're going to get much smaller, bro. Much, much smaller.” I wrapped my growing hands around Mike's wrists, and continued to fuck him. He was getting exactly what was coming to him... Death of a god... Mike couldn't believe what was happening to him. Conrad had already fucked him out of the last six months of gains from the steroids he took. But as he felt his former friend's insistent fucking increase in pace, even as he shrunk to his former size, he suddenly knew Conrad was going to take it all. “C-Conrad... stop... I'm getting smaller!” Mike's voice rang out, and even now he couldn't bring his body to resist. Conrad's hands gripped Mike and held him tightly, as he felt him fuck him even harder. But now that strange energy that wound its way through his body seemed to be going even deeper. Mike's muscles continued to contract, collapsing in on themselves. He could no longer support Conrad's growing weight and fell forward against the cold mirror. Mike felt the space between himself and the mirror diminish as his pecs continued to flatten, his arms shrinking below their former 19 inches, 17 inches, 16 inches. His six-pack abs softening to a four-pack, and even less as Conrad fucked the size out of him. “Oh... oh god... my... cock...” Mike choked out as he felt his proud nine-inch dick begin to recede as well, the sensitive skin sliding against the glass as it shrunk to eight and a half inches, eight inches, smaller and smaller. His heavy balls were deflating in their sack, pulling closer to his body as Conrad took it from him. Mike's cock wasn't the only thing changing, his frame shrank as his bones lost length and density. His once-broad body falling in on itself as he got shorter, he saw Conrad's head matching his own in height, then shooting above him. The whole room seemed to be growing larger in relation to him, with the hot, muscled body against Mike's back growing the fastest. Conrad's cock, getting bigger and bigger in Mike's shrinking ass made each thrust feel infinitely deeper than the last. It was becoming ever-more painful as Conrad's cock became larger and larger. But even the pain burned with pleasure... As Mike's muscles softened and shrank, his increasingly bony body felt Conrad's hardened muscles that wrapped around him even more. Mike felt like he was impaled on a living statue, the Farnese Hercules which also was fucking his daylights out. Mike struggled to stand on his toes, he was getting so short and Conrad so tall he couldn't keep his feet on the ground as the massive man fucked him. His ass was now much too small now to handle a dick as huge as the one Conrad now had, but despite himself he only wanted it even deeper inside of him. “That's right little man... you want this...” Conrad's voice was deep, resonating out of the massive sounding board that was his chest. He was biting his lip, he was getting very close... It taunted Mike because he could feel the truth welling up inside, this behemoth who had torn his old self away and left him with nothing but a shrinking body and a growing need. A need as dear as air to see him grow even bigger! “I need... oh fuck... Conrad... bigger... get bigger!” The words stole out of Mike's mouth like thieves in the night, as he began to ride Conrad's dick as well as he could. Mike relished each thrust as he was lifted off his feet and used like a ragdoll, a tight fucktoy wrapped around a cock too large for it to contain. Mike's ass felt like it was going to split from being wedged on Conrad's cock but he could barely bring himself to care. “Bigger!” Conrad moaned as his voice deepened still further. Mike groaned in response, and his voice cracked once, then again as the last vestiges of his testosterone were sucked out his ass, the hair on his chest and abs all but gone as well. His formerly massive guns had dwindled down to thin, soft and shapeless noodles barely 10 inches in circumference and his once-mighty legs were twigs. He didn't even have a skinny six-pack, his midsection was just soft, empty of mass and power. He couldn't have been more than five feet tall. And like a broken dam, Conrad could no longer hold himself back. “FUCK!!!” His roar echoed through the empty change room like an avalanche, the sound of it cracking a mirror as he bellowed like a bull elephant. Mike felt the pressure in his ass increase, though it seemed impossible as Conrad's thick, veiny cock erupted into it, pumping wad after wad of hot load into the tight space. In moments Mike's ass was completely full, and the cum overflowed, hot rivulets of jizz spurted from Mike's overloaded ass all down his legs and Conrad's massive rod. After eternity the two of them decoupled, and Mike all but collapsed. He felt... hollow and used. His ass was incredibly sore and still oozing cum as he struggled to find the strength to move. He managed to lift his head, only to gaze into the face of the divine. Birth of a Titan... I breathed in, and out. It felt different, everything felt different. The room now seemed comically tiny, as did the man who cowered at my feet like a mouse before a lion. No, a gnat before a dragon! I could barely see him past the shelf of my pecs, and he seemed unimportant. At least less so than the reflection in the mirror. My height had exceeded seven feet, and I couldn't even hazard a guess to how wide I was. At least two normal men standing side by side could still be comfortably shielded by the breadth of my new body. My lats spread like wings, and my quads wider than a man's waist. I brought an arm to flex, and marvelled at the mountain that grew, harder than stone and mightier than any mere mortal. My tanned skin wrapped around pure, dense power. Despite cumming what felt like gallons into Mike's ass, my cock was hard and at attention, longer and thicker than a man's forearm. I had taken his 'roided mass and refined it into utter perfection. A vision of divinity itself... “So,” I said in a voice that rolled like thunder over mountains. “It seems that I have one last score to settle.” “Please... don't...” Mike scurried underfoot, now utterly free to resist now that he was physically incapable of resisting. But I didn't crush him, nor try to take anything more. There wasn't much left, to be honest. His once broad features had become depressingly narrow. His pockmarked skin and shapeless body made him look like a scrawny man who got all the zits of puberty but none of the muscle along with it. I rifled around the destroyed remains of my shorts and pulled out the crumpled plane ticket and tossed it carelessly onto the floor in front of my once-friend and gym partner. “You won the bet, Mike. Have fun at the beach.” I turned, my mind now turning toward my future. “W-wait!” Mike's voice squeaked out like a rodent under stress. “You... you can't leave me like this!” “Oh Mike, didn't anyone ever tell you?” I said, turning his old shiteating grin on him as I tore the spa locker open like tinfoil and pulled on a tight white robe. I unlocked the change room door and said: “Cheaters never prosper.” END.
  7. ABSQRST

    Liquid Manhood- Chapter Five

    Should of been up for Christmas, but the holidays was crazy busy. Hopefully shouldn't be as long a wait till Part Six. Thanks for reading. Read Part One HERE Read Part Two HERE Read Part Three HERE Read Part Four HERE Liquid Manhood Chapter Five Sean normally enjoyed Christmas, but this year he nervously dreaded it. The second he stepped off the train at his hometown’s small country station his parents were amazed by his transformation. His father who was only 5’8 beamed with pride at his now 6’3 son. Sean’s mother joked about having to return some Christmas presents. The next day Sean saw her carrying a bag of already wrapped gifts out to her car, so she wasn't joking. Things got worse for Sean when his uncles, aunts, and cousins turned up. To start, Sean was as horny as ever and not being able to jerk off several times a day was really affecting him. He was washing his own sheets once every couple days just to hide the evidence and the smell. Those nighttime cum explosions were a terrible mess to clean up. He, at over 6ft and with a lean muscled body, didn't fit the Doherty family frame. Sean was a head and shoulders taller than most of them, and was probably the only one who could see his feet without sucking in his gut. The surprise and admiration at his body caused him to spend most of the winter break with a constant blush. A blush which at times could of had him losing consciousness with all the blood that rushed to his face. Like when a cousin walked into him in the night after he’d gotten up to use the bathroom. Sean was shirtless and his cousin almost screamed out in excitement at the ridges of his abs. Sean’s face went as crimson as his hair. Christmas Day revealed the new outfits his mother had chosen for him, and no doubt expected to see him wear. Two pairs of jeans and a sweater were actually something Sean wanted. A number of plain t-shirts, colourful button up shirts, and even some workout gear wasn't what he wanted or even expected. He’d spun a lie about working out to explain his new physique, so he should have expected workout gear. The other clothes weren't his normal style of dress. They were missing the puns, funny images or nerdy logos every other piece of clothing he owned had plastered over them. Though those pieces didn't fit him anymore. Sean told his parents he loved all his gifts anyway. He was very happy that they’d got him the games he asked for, but he didn't have the heart to tell them that in the days that followed he returned about half the clothes they’d brought for him. He kept the workout gear just in case. Sean even dropped to the floor and did some sit ups or push ups when his parents came knocking on his door. He wanted to avoid the awkward questions about his sudden change, questions which he himself didn't have answers for. ——————————————————————————————————————————— “My parents really like you,” Lance said to Zack as he stared into his eyes while they lay in bed together. Zack sat up slightly, pushing his meaty torso upwards with his thickly muscled arms. The two boys, now boyfriends, were spending Christmas together. This gave Zack a chance to see San Diego and Lance a chance to reveal he was gay to a very surprised family and friends. Though a number of them understood Lance’s attraction to Zack once the olive toned stud started wearing clothes more fitting of California. Right now Zack’s pecs and abs glistened with a light sheen of sweat above Lance, who bit his lip in appreciation. “Seriously… you’re gonna mention your parents while I’m balls deep in you?” Zack asked, laughing with a hint of annoyance in his voice. Lance whimpered slightly as Zack flexed his oversized cock, the thickening girth pushing against Lance’s tight hole. “Sorry,” Lance quickly replied, his eyes closed as pleasure rocketed through him. “Good, now shut up,” Zack ordered, returning to his fierce thrusting “This bed is already way too loud” Lance’s parents were downstairs, trying to ignore the sound of their darling boy being power fucked by his boyfriend, the sound of the bed’s wooden frame hitting the wall echoing through the house in time with each of Zack’s titanic thrusts. ——————————————————————————————————————————— A few days had passed since A.J. had arrived home and Barrett was hating every second of it. He could deal with the sympathy and concern from his family. He could deal with how his relationship with A.J. had moved from athletic manly rivalry and into one of just pity towards him. But Barrett couldn't deal with A.J. being his normal half naked over confident self all the time. A.J. was over 6’5 tall and stacked with well toned muscle. Unlike a lot of linebackers he was pure muscle, his six pack abs have been several stories high on a billboard in Times Square only last summer. With Barrett’s new found attraction to muscle he was struggling to control himself around A.J. He knew it was going to be hard the second A.J. arrived home, his big brother pulled off his coat to reveal a skin tight tank top. Barrett’s eyes followed his brothers pecs as they rose with each breath, the tank straining against them. Barrett then found his face pressed between them as A.J. pulled his sick little brother into a hug. There had been other incidents and they all could have been avoided if Barrett hadn't tried to be like his old self. He was forcing himself to be more confident, like the old Barrett, so he was finally leaving his room which just put him in line for running into A.J. The amount of times he’d be walking down a hallway, his eyes staring at the ground, and then he walk straight into A.J. ripped sweaty abs. A.J. never saw him coming, his big brother was always looking right over tiny Barrett’s head. Barrett was woken at 6am one morning by A.J. who just burst into his bedroom. Barrett sat bolt upright, his eyes level with the overstuffed Calvin Klein briefs that A.J. had gotten for free after a modelling shoot. “Hey bro, sorry about waking you” A.J. boomed rubbing sleep from his eyes, his bicep bulging just as much as his briefs “I’m heading out for a jog and I haven't packed anything with support” To show what he meant A.J. gave his bulge a little heft, it bounced and pushed the fat soft head of dick up against the fabric. “Ok” Barrett said simply, crossing his skinny legs under his covers Even though his erection was unnoticeable beneath the heavy sheets, he wasn't taking any chances. The smell of his room still set him off, but he thought what if now instead of imaging his old self when he inhaled his old musk he began picturing the underwear clad muscle giant in front of him. To make things worse as A.J. breathed his abs tightened and he bounced a pec impatiently. “Sooooo” he asked elongating the word This knocked Barrett’s attention from his big brothers brick sized stomach muscles and back up to his chiselled face. “So what” Barrett asked, trying not to focus his attention to his brothers jaw line A.J. sighed and dropped his meaty ass, which was barely covered by his briefs, onto the bed. The mattress sagged and Barrett rolled towards his brothers vast toned back. “You got a jock, or some compression shorts” A.J. questioned “You know, I could knock myself off running without support…. like you used to be able too” A.J. continued like he hadn't just rubbed salt on to Barrett’s still bloody wound. “I know you got rid of most of your old clothes, but are you sure you don’t have anything for me you could….. well it would be a hand me up, wouldn't it” A.J. chuckled at his own joke Barrett shook his head, but his eyes fell on his old jockstrap. It sat on his desk, next to his console controller. He’d been sniffing it only last night, thinking about the difference between his brothers and the housekeeper’s son Andre’s pecs. A.J. spotted where Barrett was looking. He pulled himself off Barrett’s bed and the floorboards creaked beneath his oversized feet. He quickly scooped up the jock and stretched it out in his hands. “It’s a bit small for me” A.J. boasted “But thanks bro” A.J. crammed his legendary equipment into the jockstrap and left the room for his jog. Barrett just signed, he slightly wanted to go watch his brother change, but he killed that thought quickly. He was going to return to sleep, but his phone buzzed as a new email arrived. It was from his college, their newsletter. Barrett wouldn't have ever read it before his change, but now he read every email he got, which wasn't many since his social life had collapsed. His eyes widened as he opened it. The email was fronted with a family crest, one he recognised from the few times he’d journeyed into the campus library. He’d only ever been there to pick up chicks, from his experience nerdy girls were always crazy in bed. It was the crest of the Haber family. Barrett was sure he’d heard that name a few times and not just from the library, he thought he heard his father mention it once or twice. The email’s title was interesting. “Lincoln University- From Salem to Campus” “A history of myth, legend and witchcraft” ——————————————————————————————————————————— Sean returned to campus sooner than he’d wanted too, he just couldn't deal with his family anymore. He’d always been close to them, but now that he was different they were clinging to him all the time. His father was adamant that Sean should try out for some sport, preferably football. Sean just couldn't handle all the attention. So he wasted money on a new train ticket, ignoring the one he had for next week and jumped on the train. His dingy dorm room was a welcome sight. He could have sworn the odd cactus’ flower even opened and oozed its strange sap like it was it happy to see him. Sean opened up his bag and eagerly set up his PlayStation, but as it turned on it started to update. The dorms horrible internet connection meant the update was going to take over three hours. Sean just sighed and started to unpack his clothes, he’d thrown out all the clothes he’d brought home and only had the new clothes he’d received for Christmas. He was currently wearing snug jeans and a chest hugging sweater. It was one of the only outfits he felt normal in, nothing like the naked feeling he had when he wore the skin tight workout gear he’d been gifted with. Sean smirked when he spotted the Captain America shirt. He’d forgotten he’d dumped it on his bed before he left. Though he thought it had been blue beforehand, now it was an odd shade of green. The blue and red shield on its front was stained green and the sky blue colouring had turned a lime colour. He sniffed the shirt gingerly, it reeked of his room. A nice familiar smell, a mix of the musky air and the slightly floral stench of the cactus sap. Maybe the colours had just run in the wash. Sean remembered a faded pair of green socks he’d tossed before Christmas, must be wear the green dye had come from. Above Sean a vein of elixir pulled itself back to the edge of the ceiling safely out of view of Sean. Sean draped the shirt over his desk chair and pulled off the warm sweater. He quickly checked himself out in his dorm rooms mirror. He couldn't help but smile at his abs, he even tried to bounce his chest, but there wasn't any movement, they just tightened. He lifted the shirt off his chair and gave it another sniff, his PS4 only on 4% download. His jaw was stained green as he pulled the shirt away from his hair. Red hairs had already started to sprout over his jaw. Sean quickly pulled the shirt over his head, it was a little tight. The shirt reached his waist, but clung to his chest and arms. He pulled at the collar, trying to loosen the high neckline. He kicked off his shoes and pulled his socks off, they were sweaty from the long train ride. Sean undid the buttons of his jeans while scratching at his jaw, he was surprised he needed to shave already. His jeans struggled to get past his thighs and then his calves, they’d been tight, but hadn't been so clingy. He pulled at his briefs, trying to get the fabric off his packed in balls. Sean sighed at the thought that he’d have to go out and buy a larger pair of jeans so soon after getting this pair. He really needed to get his head around how to wash clothes, he kept shrinking them or ruining the colour like his Captain America shirt. He checked his PS4, now it was up to 19%. Sean’s vision went fuzzy for a moment then returned with increases clarity, he blinked a few times in response to the weird change in vision. He couldn't see himself, but Sean’s eyes are brightened into deep emeralds. Sean rubbed his eyes, thinking he was just tired. He didn't noticed the light green staining fading away on his hand that he’d just scratched his chest with, nor did he notice that the hand was also slightly larger than the other. Sean almost fell over as his chest tightened, pain pulling his pec muscles and admirals inwards. He collapsed onto one knee, one hand gripping his bed and the other clutching his chest. The Captain America shirt was splitting done his back, his neck fighting against the skin tight collar. Sean pushed himself back to his feet, his legs throbbing as they magically thickened. The leg holes of his briefs strained against the muscles, and pushed against his ass as it rounded out into a boulder of muscle. Sean was knocked onto his back as the shirt burst apart. The thud of his growing mass echoed throughout his room and down the dormitory corridor. His pecs had exploded outwards in size, going from tight pecs into a shelf that you could balance a drink on. Small slithers of blue cotton fluttered in the air, the tattered remains of Captain America’s shield rested in the grooves of Sean’s brick like abs and the crevice between his slab like pecs. The green stain was gone, having been drained to fuel Sean’s growth. Sean’s mitt like hands grabbed at the carpet, his teeth gritted as pain rocketed through him. His bones creaking as they stretched longer and thicker. The remains of the shirt slipped beneath his widening back as his bowling ball shoulders popped the seams of his sleeves and finally destroyed the too small shirt. His biceps bloated by several inches, flexing even through Sean’s arms were held straight out. Hair grew down between his abs and joined up with the rich pubes that spread out from his now too small briefs. His bulge, which was already a hearty endowment looked obscene now. His growth was not focusing on that area, the imprint of his fattening balls rolled around in the overstuffed pouch. His briefs were tented upwards by an ever growing trunk of sexmeat. The pain that rocked Sean’s body died and he signed with relief, his voice husky and deep, as his briefs burst. His horse like equipment swung around splattering the surrounding area with thick pre cum. Sean took a few deep breaths, his pecs rising and falling, the light of his PS4 glittering off his sweaty chest hair. Then with fury in his eyes Sean started to jack his fat bull cock with his dinner plate hands, his grunts and groans roaring out into the dormitory and through his dorm rooms thin walls. ——————————————————————————————————————————— Chris returned to college with a reinforced wariness of the elixir. It wasn’t some simple muscle potion like he’d feared, the changes it caused appeared to not measure up to what was promised by his ancient spell book. But he wouldn't give up on it, he just needed a few more tests so he could work out the rules. Magic always had rules, ways in which it operated which could ruin everything if you didn't understand its nature. He already had a plan ready before his family’s private jet took off from the tarmac in Europe to take him back to America. Chris dosed three water bottles with the elixir, bottles which Chris had stolen from the college gym during workouts there last semester. They had the college logo on and would blend in with the untainted bottles the gym offered to refresh its users. He took the bottles to the college gym and mixed the dossed bottles in with gym’s normal water bottles. The gym was a lot quieter now thanks to the draining of the football team, so Chris was able to record who went in and out over the course of one day. This was grunt work that Melvin should of done, but the blond nerd wasn't even back yet, so Chris had to wait around an entire day. Chris recorded 17 different people enter and leave the college gym, half of them left with water bottles in their hands. Chris would find them over the next couple days. He had his fingers crossed that Yuri didn't get dossed, he didn't want that cocky Russian to end up huge. Though there were a few people he didn't really recognise, he had to do some snooping of the gym’s membership files to find out who they were, which while illegal was a perk of being the son of college’s largest donor. One scrawny black kid turned out be a 20 year old who was the football teams equipment manager, Thaddeus Stern, which was a name that didn't fit the guy at all. Chris thought the guy had gotten drained when he cleaned up the teams jockstraps when they’d first been dosed with the powder. A quick check of Thaddeus’ Facebook found that he had always been short and scrawny. Plus the jockstraps could only drain the first person to touch them or their relatives. When Chris returned to his dorm room after a long day spying his nose wrinkled at the musky smell wafting out from the room next door. A TV inside sounded out loudly, Chris vaguely remembered the guy who lived there, he was tallish, a slim build, red hair, he was kinda cute. He must of gotten back and forgot to clean up the mess he’d left last semester. Chris should have just knocked and mentioned it to the redhead, but the chance to use his family’s power was too good an opportunity to waste. So he wrote an email to the Dean’s office about the smell, he knew the Dean would get it sorted out within days. The red headed idiot had most likely left some filthy clothes out or some half eaten food had been left out to rot. Though Chris had a nagging feeling that he recognised the musky, overpowering smell. But before Chris could consider it more his phone buzzed and Melvin’s name appeared on the screen. He nearly jumped at it, eager to explain his ideas to his absent roommate. “Melvin” he called down the phone, he was already passing the room. “Where the hell have you been? I thought you were coming back days ago… but never mind that.” He took a breath and started to explain. “I dosed a few of water bottles at the athletic department’s gym, I have a list of who uses the gym, they would have access to the water bottles,” he breathed and then started again “So I can see how it affects them, because I have a theory, I think the elixir doesn’t do what we think it does, I tested it out over Christmas and the result was horrific…” He paused, Melvin was silent on the other end. He must be angry that Chris had broken the promise not to use the elixir. “I know, I broke my promise, sue me,” he continued. “But I think these water bottles will prove my idea. I think the elixir has rules on how it changes people. I just need some more test subjects to prove it.” Chris stopped and waited, a few seconds passed before Melvin replied. “Chris… we need to talk,” a voice that didn't sound like Melvin replied, it was deep, rumbling and very masculine.
  8. Home of the Gods Part Eight-Finale by F_R_Eaky Part One: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/13486-home-of-the-gods-part-one-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Two: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/13487-home-of-the-gods-part-two-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Three: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/13490-home-of-the-gods-part-three-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Four: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/13502-home-of-the-gods-part-four-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Five: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/13527-home-of-the-gods-part-five-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Six: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/14012-home-of-the-gods-part-six-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Seven: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/14350-home-of-the-gods-part-seven-by-f-r_eaky/ Fabian woke very late in the morning. Hoisting himself off the floor, he stretched and massaged himself as the unheated concrete floor seeped cold into his body and his new larger muscles and bones ached with a larger amount of stiffness. He nearly fell over and down again, attempting to walk forward, but learning he needed to do a side kick kind of step allowing his burgeoning thighs to roll forward and around one another. Not to mention his arms felt so big and heavy and swung too much weight when he tried to compensate on his balance. It also didn't help that his arms almost couldn't swing back and forth due to the size of his lats and broadness and thickness of his pectorals. He decided to walk to the bathroom and shower, curious as he heard it running and he remembered not finishing it before being... .... ... could one call it an attack? Before being attacked the day before by three of Gabriel's friends. After walking a few steps he spun around and looked at the door. He swore to God he heard someone pounding on it furiously as though trying to break in by breaking the door down. He didn't hear or see anything. Turning to walk back to the bathroom he heard the pounding again, stopped turned and looked... ... ... nothing. He turned away again, but thought before he began to walk and then took off for the bathroom, pausing and smiling when he realized the noise was the sound of his twenty-one inch long, thick, muscular meaty feet slapping the floor when he walked. But then he heard an actual bang. It sounded like pounding on the delivery truck door that went down the wall and finally to the people entrance. A couple of extreme pounds later and suddenly there burst through Gabriel, looking extremely pissed and screaming at the top of his lungs. "You somehow manage to make my boys go mental. Screaming about some giant Olympian bodybuilder. That's it. You may be a little taller than me, Reid, but I am gonna take... you.... .... .... down?" Gabriel had taken a goodly number of steps into the warehouse before he noticed the hulking figure that was now Fabian. Standing at what was a few inches below the point of where Fabian's lats began to flare out from his abdomen and obliques, Gabriel took in the view as Ian loomed over him and did a most muscular, flaring out his neck, traps, and shoulders, while ballooning out his chest and upper arms. Gabriel whimpered just a little and then slowly backed away before making a dash for the door and running out of the warehouse. Fabian chuckled to himself. "I didn't even have to say anything. I actually didn't have to say a word." He turned and began to walk back towards the bathroom, feeling his cock inflate longer and heavier as the thought of just posing at Gabriel made him turn and run. By the time he made it to the bathroom doorway, it was fully erect and his head was preceding him into the bathroom by nearly two feet. Suddenly there was a tug and a pull on his massive member and when Fabian finally walked through, he looked down to see Reid smiling, holding his cock, and standing right at the point where his lats flared out from the rest of Fabian's body. "You know...anything that sticks out two feet or more from the vehicle carrying it has to be tagged with a red flag. That's the law." "It's already got quite the red head. Isn't that enough?" "It is for me" said Reid smiling as he continued to pull Fabian into the shower, which he had finished up when he woke up earlier. Reid had some personal fun as he helped lather Fabian up, groping and cupping all of the new mountainous muscle bellies that covered Fabian's body. Truly, if he was normal height, he'd be one of the biggest built bodybuilders ever with enviable genetics everyone hoped and wished for. Reid then went through and traced every crevice, attempted to massage Fabian's muscles, before he finally tried to help massage any stiffness out of Fabian's muscles due to sleeping on the cold concrete floor. Eventually he took in Fabian's cock head as best he could, licking and stroking it until both he and Fabian needed to stay in for another shower to get cleaned up. Afterwards, they finished putting together Fabian's new make-shift bed and lay down upon it, talking. "You had me a bit worried, Fabe. As the changes occurred you kept going on about strength and power. I thought you were going to become an asshat meathead." "I was a bit overpowered and overwhelmed by the sensation. C'mon, Reid, you can't tell me you never felt good about standing head and shoulders over most males, or that your stronger and better built than them. I've seen you slightly show off. You like it when you can use your size to play the hero." "I try not to be arrogant about it though, and you were just in full self-lust and power-worship as your body blew up and grew. And who plays the hero now?", Reid said despondently. "Some protector I'm gonna be. You stand just over three feet taller than me! And I know you love to top. When your cock first grew it was fine. Felt great. But now.... You're so big and big and BIG! If we're gonna make out... .... I think I'd have to fuck your cock." "Hey....hey..." said Fabian softly. "We'll figure out some way to make it work out. And just because I'm bigger..." "So much bigger..." "That doesn't mean you still can't stand up for me. And out of all the pricks that are Gabriel's friends, only one stands taller than you, and he's definitely smaller built than you. You're almost a foot taller than average males and bigger built than most sports stars. Don't think of yourself as week and useless to me. You remember the first time you actually hefted a really good decent amount of weight?" "Yeah..." "And the pump it gave the body part you were working out?" "Yeah..." "Or how your clothes felt so much tighter, or better yet the time you first ripped out of shirt by accident?" "Yeah..." said Reid now laughing lightly. "Or the time you finally realized you stood taller than your old man, or most of your school mates?" "Yeah...." "Then think of it from my point of view. I was a very scrawny, 5' 2" tall man. Even average guys towered over me. Suddenly I'm growing up and up and up, my muscles are filling out and out and out. I see average men getting smaller, tall men becoming average - child size, and I can feel a power in my body that's growing more and more the bigger I get. It's just like those feelings you experienced, but they were happening all at once and kept going and growing for like so much... ... ... It was just.... such a huge rush. Such a glorious feeling filling me up." "I can tell." said Reid smirking and reached up and gave Fabian's once again erect cock a pull down to the bed top and then allowed it to spring up and smack Fabian in his abs all the way to just below his chest. Both the men chuckled and then with a gleam in his eye, Fabian grabbed Reid and pulling him, Reid's back to his chest and abs, finally rolled over on his side to lay down with Reid engulfed by his body. Reid lay there feeling the heat pulse through Fabian's cock on his back. "C'mon, love. You gotta let me go." "Spoon." "You're going to make me late for work." "SPOON!" "Really, Fabe, someone has to pay for this warehouse." Fabian lowered his voice as deep as it could go and then softly growled in Reid's ear, "spooooooooooooooooooon." The pair lay there until there was just enough time for Reid to get dressed and get to work on time, but they both wished the moment could last forever. **************************************************************************** That night, started one of the worst times in Fabian's life. It was going on 9 p.m. and Reid was at least three hours late getting home from work. At ten after nine there was a loud thump against the regular door, followed by the sound of several people banging on the truck delivery door. This was followed by the sound of many running footsteps and tire squeals. Fabian cautiously went to the regular entrance door and saw the bottom of it had a large dent inwards. Opening the door, he saw the reason, a large cinder block with a note that read: "You're a giant strongman. That doesn't mean you don't have a weakness. You may not venture out because of your size, but your lover does." At twenty after nine, Reid stumbled through the door, low moaning Fabian's name. There was a gash on his brow in between his eyebrows, both eyes were black, his lips were swollen and if he did move them, blood was coming out of his mouth and hiding his teeth. One hand was black and blue and it seemed attached oddly about halfway up the arm. He had trouble breathing, his work uniform was torn, one shoe was missing, once there he couldn't walk, and his delivery van that he drove home in was nowhere in sight. Immediately Fabian went to dial the emergency number, cursing his new size as his much larger digits constantly pressed more than one number every time he attempted to dial on the much smaller cell phone. Finally he grabbed a pencil and began to use that and called an ambulance. The EMT's arrived to discover Reid just lying inside the warehouse. Fabian knew how the scene would look if he had stayed there. Giant bodybuilder - man beaten to a pulp. He would be blamed and arrested. He left running down into a nearby aqua duct and hiding under the bridge where a road passed over it. Reid wound up in the hospital for two weeks. Punctured lung, three broken ribs, concussion, broken ocular bone, one tooth removed, broken arm, sprained ankle. He was released but still laid up for another three months or so while waiting for bones to heal. Fabian had to take care of things for him on his own. He checked his personal account and then had to make friend with a local whom he not only felt he could trust, but, of course showed what man his size could do if the guy just took off with the card and spent his money. They guy helped move in a restaurant sized refrigerator and enough groceries to store in it. Later Fabian used it to buy some building supplies, only he wasn't going to build onto the warehouse structure. Cinder blocks, mortar, I-beams Fabian used to first make a "bench" that could support him, his weight, and any weight he worked out with. Then he began to build walls onto the ends of the I-beams, small ones at first, then medium, and finally some larger ones. Fabian was seeing red. They had beaten up Reid and he couldn't do anything about it. Well, he soon would. Fabian used the wall and beam segments he bought to make something akin to a set of weights and he began to work out... and work out... and work out. He kept his muscles engorged with blood as much as he could, allowing only for proper rest to ensure growth. He ate until he thought his stomach would burst, and hoped he could transfer all of it to his already enormous muscles.... and he did. Fabian watched on the scale as his weight went up and up....ten pounds....twenty pounds..... forty pounds.....eighty pounds.... one-hundred pounds. He had trouble walking before, now he really swayed side to side as he kicked his legs around one another. Just ten pounds over the seventeen hundred pound mark. One-thousand, seven-hundred, ten pounds of pure muscle. But that wasn't all that Fabian did. Shortly after starting his workouts, Fabian began to noticed odd things. The basket he had been presented with on his induction to the tribe had increased in size and now housed his newly sized cock and balls regardless of whether flaccid or erect. He began to wear it most of the time to keep his cock out of his way when lifting. Some of the cinder blocks had been used to make another shallow pool in the bathroom and a very large natural stone had been placed in the back part of said pool. Wild, tropical flowers had begun sprouting and growing in parts of the bathroom, so Fabian knew he had begun chanting again. Mid-spring is when Reid was finally able to come back to the warehouse, still looking a little tired and drained of color. He opened the door and walked in, staring at the odd sculptures that Fabian had made out of the cinder blocks and I-beams not knowing they were new weights for a giant man, and then out of the corner of his eye saw the massive, Titan like frame of Fabian as he stood up from his make shift bed. Reid wasn't sure what to say or to ask. He was stunned by how much larger, beefier Fabian looked. How much heavier he sounded when he walked. But it was the odd look in Fabian's eye that left Reid speechless and motionless. It was a mixture of a blank stare and determination. Fabian reached out and grabbed Reid like he was a child, carried him into the bathroom and then placed Reid in the small pool like area next to the actual shower. He placed Reid with his back against an very tall, thick, stone, the top of which poked up and out of the floor, a smooth round boulder with a crack in the top. Torches were lit everywhere within the bathroom, followed by bundles of incense of some kind, with a very heady and very musky in aroma. Invisible drums began to be beaten and Fabian began to sing chants louder and louder. He made sweeping motions with his feet upon the ground and urged Reid to do the same. Reid began to mimic the movement out of fear of a what behemoth sized, tranced Fabian might do to him if he did. Soon, Reid's legs were as though they were made out of rubber, stretching out instead of being moved in a sweeping motion. His vision began to blur and his head swooned as the bathroom seemed to heave and undulate, warping, skewing in shape and form. Suddenly the floor beneath him began to feel warm, very warm. Warm enough he began to hop dance instead of making the sweeping motion he had been instructed to perform. At this Fabian began to scream, but not in terror, more in ecstasy, as though moaning in orgasm, and in an orgasm so great he might just expel their own soul when cumming. Fabian had been wearing his basket to hold his genitalia and took it off. Reid knew Fabian had become endowed after his last battle with Gabriel's friends, but he still marveled now at the ginormous 16.25 inch, flaccid hung member of Fabian and at how much longer and thicker it became after growing to a 2 foot long erection. Reid knew that Fabian must be spending most of his time walking around nude or in a pair of pants sporting the most obscene bulge ever seen on a man. Erect Fabian's penis didn't stick up like many men's erect penis do, but instead stuck straight out and bobbed as if it was a divining rod made for dowsing. Still hop dancing, his back and arms against the tall rock formation behind him, to help support him in his dance as his head began to swoon more and more, his eyes becoming heavy and tired, Reid began to feel hot and extremely bothered. For some reason he was being turned on. Fabian came forward and removed his shirt, pants, and underwear, and Fabian had already removed his shoes before entering the bathroom. With his small, flaccid cock now flopping around free it began to grow and lengthen to its mighty and full erect status of 7 inches. The heat was growing in him. He felt the heat rising up his body, and felt the heat rising up the stone as well. He thought he felt the air caressing his balls and tugging at his cock. Warmer and warmer he and the rock became, and the hotter they got, the hornier Reid grew. The feeling became so powerful Reid was convulsing more than he was dancing or stomping, the shock waves of pleasure riding over him. Suddenly Fabian let out groans and gasps of ecstasy, his mighty cock having grown even more incredibly long and thick, now spewing forth ribbons and ribbons of cum into the small, wading pool in which Reid was standing. Fabian fell forward upon his knees, taking his hands and rubbing his seed into the ground, groping and massaging, as though fondling some massive muscle or body. The heat kept building and building, Fabian and Reid were sweating profusely. Reid swore he was getting burned on his feet and back as the temperature began to rise higher and higher in the pool floor and the stone. Eventually the ground rumbled and a great gushing sound could be heard followed by a great torrent of water streaming over and down the great rock behind Reid's back. Fabian rose up and backed away as the water cascaded over Reid, drenching him, coating him, and filling up the small wading pool. Striking the pool, part of the water began to hiss, evaporating into great clouds of steam, upon which Reid's head snapped back, he jerked and convulsed, and felt as though someone, something, reached through his dick, into his balls, and pulled out his cum in great strands that felt large enough to be ropes for a sailing ship. Gasping for air, sinking to his knees, Reid saw Fabian approach. "I am Kali'iti'nui no more. I am now, Tanakamaunga - man mountain. We believe that the gods reside in our penis. Although most men of this tribe are raised since birth, being taught exercises and have weights hung to make their penis grow and grow in order to house more gods. You and I were not raised so, but that does not mean you cannot come to greatness, for look what has happened to me. You who so wished to heed the words of the chief and be my protector as he so ordered of you, shall find a way to do so. For your acts of bravery and loyalty, I have made you one of the tribe, and thus at least one god will come to reside in your cock and grant you happiness and prosperity in some form, or so I hope. I thank you. Be blessed, you who have sought to protect me, physically, mentally.... emotionally. You shall take my old name, Kali'iti'nui, meaning small giant, for among most men you are tall and built in stature, and your courage and heart is as big as the men as large as mountains." With that Fabian washed Reid's genitals and groin area with some of the geyser water that erupted from the stone, and then reaching out his hand, grabbed a newly formed basket made by the wild flowers, vines, and ivy growing all around the bathroom. He then placed the basket upon Reid's genitals and tied it around Reid's waist. Reid smiled somewhat punch-drunk like and attempted to say thank you, but fell unconscious into sleep and some of the best fantasy dreams of him and Fabian he ever had of his life. The next morning Fabian woke up to discover the other side of his bed was empty. He could've sworn he had woke from a trance and helped place Reid into bed with him. Walking to the bathroom, he discovered Reid was sitting cross-legged in the ritual pool. His eyes were slightly rolled back, and eventually Fabian could hear a chant coming across Reid's lips. " Ke'atutel'malsaga.... Ke'atutel'malsaga.... Ke'atutel'malsaga.... Ke'atutel'malsaga..." Fabian knew it was not the name of the God of Gods in the Ulpooin pantheon, but he couldn't tell Reid who it was, and Ke'atuka'ine, God of Gods, wasn't communicating any information to him from his cock. Not too long after, Reid simply woke up, took a shower, kissed Fabian and his abs good-bye and reported for work. Around four in the afternoon, Fabian received a knock and a note taped to the entrance door of the warehouse. It was from Gabriel and told him he and his friends were aware that Reid was back to work and that if Fabian didn't meet them downtown, in the back alley behind Reid's workplace, Reid would receive the pummeling of his life, or more likely his death. Fabian was to surrender himself over to Gabriel and his gang for Gabriel to do as he wished, or Reid was through. Fabian nearly broke the door off exiting the warehouse at four-fifteen. Fabian arrived to the back alley and came upon a scene probably similar to what had happened to Reid four months or so before. Reid, as per usual had worked late, making sure he had delivered all his packages and cleaned out his delivery truck. A car was parked behind the delivery van, meaning Reid couldn't leave to go home, other than by foot. That way wasn't an option as Gabriel and his friends had surrounded his way out and had pulled him into the sort of courtyard area created by the loading docks for the delivery service. He had already received a couple of good blows, and being so soon from his recent recovery, he was already swooning from the attack. It was at that moment that Fabian in a very tight pair of hand-made shorts, stepped out of the actually alleyway and its shadows to confront the men. "Ganging up on folks again. With me joining in, I'm pretty sure Reid and I can take you all down." Gabriel spun around to see Fabian and in a flash had pulled out a gun and pulled the trigger. It was an odd sound and sensation happening. It didn't sound like a gun had been fired, and Fabian didn't feel something pierce his flesh and burn going through. Instead it felt like he received an injection, and the world felt as though it was turning and his vision was blurring. "I knew you wouldn't stand by or come quietly and I don't know how you got to the size you did, but I know we couldn't take you, especially when your smaaaaaaaaall boyfriend, who isn't too small to us, except for DeWayne and possibly Fernando, would attempt to join in and take us down. So.... I got an elephant tranquilizer. Figure that'd at least incapacitate you if not make you sleep for the trip I'm going to take you on. But while you're there kneeling in your stupor, my boys and I are going to make sure Reid learns his lesson by sending him back to the hospital again and then he can watch helpless as we carry you away. We've got a tow truck and everything to help hoist you into a truck. Continue, boys." And with that the friends of Gabriel continued their fist-to-cuffs on the already dazed Reid. Arjun kicking Reid in the balls. Michael smacking Reid against the face or boxing his ears. Fernando punching Reid in the gut, while DeWayne bopped him on the head in between Gan Otkai yanking on Reid's hair. All the while Fazzah screamed at him and joined Gabriel in kicking and hit him any way any where possible. Poor Reid was beaten right back to the same condition that they had left him in earlier in the year, and they laughed as they moved to grab Fabian and take him away. But suddenly there was a burst of steam from underground. It came together and made a wall separating the men from Fabian and their ability to exit. The sound of drums filled the air and a chant began to be heard. " Ke'atutel'malsaga.... Ke'atutel'malsaga.... Ke'atutel'malsaga.... Ke'atutel'malsaga..." Fernando turned around to stare at the collapsed Reid, figuring it was his voice doing the chanting.... He was right. "Ga..ga...Gabriel..." He hoarsely whispered. All the men turned around to see Reid currently kneeling on the ground, his mouth barely moving, but his word's clearly audible, although, none of the men standing knew what it was. " Ke'atutel'malsaga.... Ke'atutel'malsaga.... Ke'atutel'malsaga.... Ke'atutel'malsaga..." The men suddenly wished they could back up and out of the area as they began to see and hear Reid's body snapping and coming back into correct position. The cuts on his skin healed up and the bruises went away. Slowly but most definitely surely, Reid began to stand up and did so firmly planting his strong stance. The still connected hose Reid had used to help wash down his van suddenly came to life and stood almost straight out of the nozzle it was connected to. The steam was collecting in the are forming a pool of water beneath Reid. The pounding drum sound became louder and louder filling the air with a rhythmical din. When Reid appeared totally healed, water erupted from the standing hose and fell in a cascade upon Reid's head and washed over his body. "Auugh!" Reid moaned. "Hmmmnff!" Reid blurted again. "Ohhuwah!" And now Reid seemed to be thrusting his hips. Over and over again, Reid thrust his hips and each time the basket of his groin swelled larger and larger and larger. Reid kept moaning and thrusting and his packed kept growing becoming obscenely obvious. His pants grew tighter and tighter in the crotch area. Three mounds were forming, one that looked like an extremely large banana was being carried and underneath were the other two grapefruits. Reid finally let a long low scream out as if he was still growing and couldn't take it, and everyone present watched as Reid's cock tore open the teeth of the zipper on his cargo shorts and then flopped out. And it wasn't just his pecker; his balls helped spread the opening and rip it further apart as they fell and dropped out as well. Reid's cock had grown enormously long and thick and his screams of pain trailed off into a sigh of relief and then a laugh of pleasure. Reid's schlong was growing and getting longer and thicker, and his balls were swelling as well. So heavy...so round.... his prick so long...so thick....so hard.... so veiny. It grew and grew until Reid was just as hung and virile as Fabian ever would be. Reid began to laugh pleasantly at first and then almost a little maniacal, as if some stream of an idea washed over his mind. This was replaced by small gasps and grunts as Reid began to jerk his feet up and down, side to side, stomping and stomping. The seven gentlemen who had just beaten him up stared at his feet to try and see what was happening and then they began to see. The sides of his work boots began to bulge out and curl over the sides of his sole. One large ridge formed in the front of each shoe, soon to become a row of one large and four smaller bulges pushing the front of the shoe over the front of the sole. The heel began to stretch very tightly and Reid's ankles started overfilling the holes that were where the feet entered. In another few moments one could hear and see the straining, exceedingly taut laces snap in surrender, followed by the odd, low, ripping sound of hard leather as Reid's feet out grew his shoes by one, two, four, eight, sixteen, twenty, twenty-four sizes to become thick, meaty, muscular, 21" long man feet. Michael, the man with the giant paws and feet for a man of just 6' 2" or so tall, noticing what might be happening, broke his hypnotized stance of awe and ran to take Reid down. He might of succeeded, but Reid's hands had grown equally as much as his feet had and he swung his arm to deliver his own smack down. Michael was knocked senseless and about half way across the square loading area. Reid's balls had been throbbing, increasing in size and then shrinking, pulling up. Every time they had done so is when Reid's hands and feet got bigger. They started doing so again and as Reid moaned and groaned in greater pain while grabbing a hold of his legs and arms, a small cracking and breaking sound was heard and Reid stood taller....and Taller....and TALLER....and TAAAAAAALLER! His socks which had shrunk from just under his calves with the growth of his feet to just above his ankles shrunk down further to just under his ankles. His shorts moved from his knees to one fourth the way up his thigh, half-way up the thigh, too looking like 1970's sports, short shorts to almost like brief underwear, except despite his trim build his waist snapped the button and now his fly was pulled excessively wide apart. His shirt hem rose and rose above his waist, above his abs, beyond where his lats come in and stopped just under his chest. Not that you could see that because having already been fairly muscular and now three feet taller, every button had been popped off the shirt as his chest stretched the shirt open. The sleeves rode up and up over his mighty upper arms, over his delts, and if the front of the shirt was complete it would've gone from a short sleeve shirt to sleeveless muscle shirt. Swaying a bit as the pain settled from his massive growth spurt, Reid bent forward causing his back to rip the shirt down the back and thus only hang on him via his shoulders. His neck had snapped the collar as well. Shucking the shirt off of his body, he smiled as he noticed that his bending forward had caused his bubble butt to blow out the back of his cargo shorts. He then reached and yanked what was left of his shorts and underwear off of his body as well as using his long toes to pull the now tiny socks off of his feet. He closed his eyes and breathed in a few deep breaths, feeling the cool spring breeze caressing his body. Before any of the now six men could move, Reid began to do small shouts, like power lifters and bodybuilders make before they hoist a weight up. "Uhp..." And Reid suddenly did a side triceps pose. "Ommmph" And into a side chest. "hoop!" Lat spread. "hnngh!" Most muscular, crab shot. "Hup!" Abdominal crunch and front thigh extension. "Hep!" Front double biceps pose. "Hooch!" Back double biceps pose. "HRRRR!" Back, Thigh Bicep, and Calve pose. Over and over and over again Reid kept cycling through the poses and each time he did so, his muscles swelled bigger....larger....thicker....harder....fuller....denser....broader....veinier.... His calves inflated into giant pulsing hearts and finally a throbbing diamond shape. The thighs ballooned and grew into a collection of swollen tear drop shapes like a bunch of water balloons. His abs formed bricks fit for the Great Wall of China, while his obliques bunched and formed such as to look like a great lattice work was plastered on Reid's sides. His lats grew out so wide and thick it looked like he could jump from a plane and join para-gliders without the need for the special winged suits. His arms flared out more and more at greater angles from his body as his upper arms inflated and grew until one swore he had a football stuffed in where his biceps should be. A pair of thick muscular shapes looking like Clydesdale sized horseshoes hanging off the back of the arms. Forearms so thick and powerful they matched the size of Reid's calves. Shoulders that were so full and round and with such density, surely they were world globes stolen off of statues of Atlas holding up the world. His chest barreled so thick and round, so wide and full, he could see nothing standing directly in front of him. Even his erect cock had a hard time sticking out beyond it to be seen. His traps rose and rose like some great range of mountains and his neck swole as thick and round as segments from the Giant's Causway. Reid now strode over to the side of the building, kicking his legs out to the sides in order to move forward. Grabbing a hold of a large iron bar embedded into the brick building, he ripped it free from the mortar and then proceeded to bend it into an arch. He growled as he did so, his voice lowering and lowering in extreme bass tones, while with each degree the bar bent, the hair on Reid grew out and out, thicker, fuller, feathery, until his red hair hung halfway down his back and his hair glistened like glitter all over his body. Throwing the bar in front of Gabriel and his friends, Reid raised his hands above his head and struck a victory pose. At the same time several glowing balls of light came down and anyone watching swore they entered Reid's cock through is piss slit. Once that was done Reid turned and glared with a smirk while bellowing out a name. "GA-BRI-EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEL!" It echoed throughout the little loading square, and as Gabriel realized he was looking up to Reid as much as he did to Fabian, he actually pissed his pants. "I am not Reid.... I am NOT Kali'iti'nui..... I AM MALSAGAMAUNGA - MEANING TWIN MOUNTAIN!" The god that had inhabited Reid at his initiation by Fabian was Ke'atutel'malsaga, the god of twins and he had chosen to make Reid Fabian's fraternal twin, so to speak, in order for him to be able to protect Fabian, for it takes someone of equal size and strength to protect another man so large. Another spray of water streamed out of the hose, splattering all over Fabian, and the heavy drowsiness he felt began to leave him. His vision cleared, his heavy body, although still feeling heavy, was light enough for him to manage it again. Standing up behind the six men, Michael only just now coming to from Reid's smack down, Fabian growled and struck a most muscular that cause the men to scream and wish for a way out. The drums that had quieted down quite a bit began to pick up their rhythm and loudness. Gabriel's posse began to hold their hands over their ears and look around in bewilderment. Fabian and Reid oohed and moaned in both pleasure and pain as their cocks throbbed so hard, they stuck straight out of their bodies without any bobbing whatsoever. "Friends of Gabriel," Spoke Fabian, "Leave and leave now. Correct your ways or know that we will be here to take care of you. Go.... .... .... NOW!" Fabian's words echoed so loudly it took a good five minutes and several blocks of reverb before the echo faded away. The pair was pretty sure that all six men pissed their pants as they quickly ran away leaving Gabriel all alone. As the drums thundered away, Fabian and Reid began approaching Gabriel, stroking their pricks. Gabriel turned and turned, basically spinning round and round, beginning to whimper and cry. "Two great acts...." "...have been done..." "...in order to...." "...bring us into...." "...the fold...." "....Great acts...." "....do not come...." "....without a cost...." "....some kind of...." "....sacrifice must be made...." "...We will gladly...." "...take a soul....." "...who cannot...." "....be redeemed...." And at that moment, Fabian and Reid stood their ground and suddenly bellowed in ecstasy, and released a load of great, long, strands of cum that spewed in great loops around Gabriel and once coated, as Fabian and Reid moaned and shot off more of their load, Gabriel shrank....as the pair grew....as Gabriel shrank....and the men Grew....and Gabriel became smaller.... and they giants got ever bigger...... For each inch the gods took from Gabriel, they seemed to give two, four, or six inches to Fabian and Reid. By the time all was said and done the hulking forms of Fabian and Reid stood twelve feet six inches tall, twenty seven inch long size US Mens 59 shoe feet, and weighing three-thousand, three-hundred, ninety-three pounds, with cocks that had grown to three feet long. The once decently sized and bullying Gabriel was now only 5' tall, exceptionally thin and week, and just barely stood mid-thigh to Fabian and Reid. The giant pair of men bent at their waist so they could see Gabriel and whispered in growling tones, "You can go now." Gabriel did not have to be told twice. He gathered up his now ill, extremely loose fitting clothing and ran as best as he could back to his apartment where it is said he wept and wept and made a decision never to leave, and especially not to do missionary work. Meanwhile back at the square Reid approached Fabian and the two muscle giants began to grapple and wrestle one another. Eventually the two pulled one another into the other and began to kiss deeply, passionately, frantically. The mammoth manhoods began to rise and become engorged with blood, and they backed off a bit to hoist them up, cock heads between their pecs, and then move back together, holding one another and grinding their hips so their erect phallics began to rub each other up and down. After several minutes of frotting, Fabian picked up Reid by Reid's ass, flinging and wrapping the massively mounding legs and meaty feet of Reid around his waist. In this position he pushed Reid towards Reid's truck, causing the back doors and much of the roof to cave in, followed by the tires blowing out, once almost 7,000 pounds or three and half tons of male muscle collapsed upon the delivery van floor. With the small amount of height difference, Fabian took advantage and plunged his prestigious pecker into Reid's cavernous hole. Reid's neck arched as his head tilted back. He reach up to grab around the driver's seat for support and wound up pulling it, breaking it free from it's stationary position in the van. The two thrust and rocked, twisted and pounded. Whatever part of van's shelving that didn't collapse when the two fell into the van, their motion now knocked, dinged, and bent, deforming the pieces from ever being usable again. Reid pushed on the walls while grunting and moaning in pleasure and pain. And behold, the van's wall's did bulge out in massive mounding bulges with gigantic hand prints in the center. The front of the van was taking a beating as well, for with each thrust Fabian was giving, he pushed the van into the loading bay wall. Headlights, grill work, bumpers, were no more. In what seemed like hours to them, Fabian finally started herky-jerking out of control. The spasm of sexual bliss was washing over him and with one last thrust he shot a load so powerful, so large, that Reid swore it came up into his mouth a bit all the way from his ass. The very thought of which had him spewing over his head to coat the front of the van and shatter the windshield. The pair went home to the warehouse, which was now a bit cramped, but luck was on their side, actually. Six other gods came to reside in the protruding penis of Reid. The gods of: luck in chance, money, plant fertility, crafting arts and technology, stamina, and handsomeness. By the time they were done with Reid, he had the face of a modelesque, GQ man, with the body of a giant bodybuilding, muscle god, and knowledge of electronics and furniture making as well as financial savy. It wasn't long until Reid was financially independent, and then they bought a much larger warehouse and converted it into something that nearly looked like a grand Edwardian mansion with furniture built their size so they looked somewhat normal when they had flex and sex shows on the internet. That proved to make them very rich financially. Which was good, as folks passing by at night in front of their house swear from time to time they still hear the savage beats of the wild jungle drums and that more and more shadows are cast upon windows of very large, tall, and hung men.
  9. Maximilian

    Public Relations

    Something I've been working on. I would appreciate any critical feedback. Part 1: Jamie (below) Part 2: Adam Part 3: Drew Part 4: Cassidy Part 5: Blake Part 6: Tahar Part 7: Brent Part 8: Josh Part 9: Russell Part 10: Nate Part 11: Rodrigo Part 12: Tyson Part 13: Mahtab Part 14: Hugo Part 15: Adrian Character Guide Part 1: Jamie It was unseasonably cold, enough that his heavy spring jacket was not nearly enough, and even with the heat on his feet were freezing. Jamie really had no idea why he had bothered to come out. No, that wasn’t true. He had an idea. But the whole drive out, his inner monologue was shouting at him to stop wasting his time, tell Adam to fuck off, drive back home, watch a repeat of the Mindy Project and go to sleep. His catalogue of Modest Mouse albums did little to drown it out. He hadn’t seen Adam much since he married his longtime boyfriend Cassidy and moved out to the suburbs. They still texted every now and then, with decreasing frequency, and about less and less important things. Things had gotten awkward, and that was mostly Jamie’s fault, in retrospect. But he had always thought that being a friend meant telling them things they might not want to hear. Cassidy was a bad influence. More specifically: an insane influence. He lived on a different planet and as their romance got more intense he pulled Adam into it. He’d always been so impressionable. Jamie was so busy arguing with himself that he missed his exit, and swore so loud it hurt his throat. Adam had first asked Jamie to come via e-mail - which was weird. Plus it was to an old address and it was weeks before Jamie even realized it was there. He’d since read it probably twenty times, to the point he could recite a good chunk of it from memory. “Hey you sexy idiot, how’s it going? Been a long time, I know, and I’m sorry. [bunch of vague small talk about how he was still at the same job and things were great with Cassidy.] So, I know this is gonna sound a bit weird, but I need you to bear with me. I’ve been getting into some strange stuff lately. I don’t really want to get into details because you might freak out. Just be assured it’s not drugs or anything illegal, per se. Honestly I just need someone else to see it who’s not already on board. You’re so down to earth, Jamie. You’re the only one I trust to do this. I need you to come to my place in Caledon. Please just say yes, we’ll work out the details from there.” Jamie had found it a bit disturbing. Especially knowing what he did about Cassidy. At first he seemed just eccentric and maybe a bit spacey. He read tarot cards and was took astrology really really seriously. That Jamie had no problem with, except maybe finding it silly. Then things started coming out about being expelled from his Catholic high school along with three other students for apparently being part of a coven; about being arrested for indecent exposure when he was found naked and high on peyote on the Leslie Street Spit, engaged in what the police report described as some sort of “druid orgy.” It had been years since Jamie had talked to Adam directly, so he didn’t feel that bad about ignoring the e-mail and pretending he’d never read it, which was the lie he told Adam when he texted asking after it a month later. God, he thought. It’s been years. By all rights we’re not even friends anymore. But that didn’t stop him from worrying. It sounded like Adam could barely believe what he was seeing, and needed someone who wasn’t Cassidy to reassure him he wasn’t going crazy. What was more likely going to happen, though, was Jamie would have to tell him that he WAS. Jamie had been to the house a few times before but he’d forgotten how big and nice it was. It was a three story mini-mansion with a backyard that connected to the neighbouring golf course. Digs courtesy of Cassidy’s lawyer-parents, who by all counts had essentially bought him the house to lure him out of downtown and into Caledon where he couldn’t get into any trouble. It was the perfect arrangement. They got to be supportive parents of a gay son - which was very trendy amongst the elite of Toronto’s baby boomers - but they never had to actually deal with him at all. It was even colder out here than it had been in Toronto. Jamie hugged his wool coat around him and paused outside his car, allowing himself one last moment of What The Hell Am I Doing Here? But then another dry, freezing wind slapped him in the face and he hurried up the steps. Cassidy opened the door, but Jamie barely recognized him. His hair was a neatly cropped deep part and not a greasy emo swish, and his face had much more colour and no black eyeshadow and lipstick. Plus he was smiling and not scowling. “Jamie! Oh my god thank you so much for coming!” He gave him a hug. “Oh, you’re freezing! Come inside, come on.” He pulled Jamie inside and closed the door behind him, giving him some space to take off his coat and shoes. He took his coat and stashed it in the nearby closet. “Spring’s certainly taking its time, isn’t it?” Cassidy chuckled. “I’ve got some tea going, I’ll fix you a cup. Warm you right up.” He departed for the kitchen. Jesus christ, the years had really squeezed the weird right out of Cassidy. Jamie felt like he had just entered a house he didn’t know in the middle of nowhere and was talking to a stranger. He looked nothing like the broody goth he had known and more like the token office twink. “Thanks....umm… where’s Adam?” “Oh he’s in the basement just putting some things together.” Jamie stepped out of his shoes onto the heated floor with some relief. “He’ll be up in a second, he knows you’re here.” Cassidy walked out from the kitchen with a steaming mug in his hand and a stupid grin on his face. “Sooooo… tell me all about life in the big city. Oh my god I miss it so much. Are you seeing anyone?” Jamie sighed. “Cass, I don’t mean to be rude but it was a long drive. Can you please just tell me what I’m doing here?” Cassidy had an expression of blank expectation for a moment, as if he still thought his question was going to be answered, then he looked down at the cup in his hand, perhaps looking for answers in tea leaves. “It’ll… probably sound better coming from Adam.” “Then can you go get him please?” “Oh, unwad your panties.” They both turned and saw him coming up the stairs. Adam had sacrificed his cleanshaven underwear model look for something a bit scruffier, complete with some premature salt and pepper in his effortlessly just-messy-enough hair. He wore a button up shirt and a pair of loose, worn sweatpants. That smile seemed to erode away the sharp peaks of the years between them, and it was like they were back at university again, scoping out freshmen and trying to predict which would come out of the closet by mid-term. Seeing him changed everything. Jamie wasn’t so scared or worried anymore. He realized in that moment how much he had missed Adam, how his absence in his life had never really been replaced. He wanted to tell him everything to try and fill the gaps and bring him up to speed so that they could pretend the distance between them had never been there. That stupid smirk made it all seem so easy. “Hey you sexy idiot.” “You fucking hot handsome moron.” They hugged and it felt so nice. Jamie remembered the last time he had a truly unguarded conversation with anyone. It hadn’t panned out - at least, not the way he’d hoped - but he had longed so hard for that feeling again. Total exposure, all the cards on the table. Then, he caught sight of Cassidy, with a self-satisfied smile of victory on his dumb face and remembered how freezing his feet had been. He pulled away. “All right, what the fuck am I doing here?” Adam looked a bit crestfallen. “Come on, man.” “Come on, fuck you!” Jamie retorted. Cassidy presented the tea again and Jamie paused to take it but didn't drink. “You don’t get to be cloak and dagger and all… whatever. I was worried, man. I still fucking am!” “There’s nothing to worry about,” Cassidy cooed, and Jamie shot him a glare, before returning, almost pleadingly, to Adam. Adam sighed, "I'd hoped we could do some catching up before..." "We can catch up after, man. Please. Seriously, I just spent an hour and a half in a car wondering what the hell you've gotten yourself into." Adam looked at Cassidy, as if asking permission, and Cassidy shrugged. "Ok look," said Adam carefully, "we've... started doing things that neither of us thought were possible." Out of the corner of his eye Jamie saw Cassidy leave for the living room, and Adam gently ushered Jamie to follow him as he spoke. "This is going to seem a little insane, and you might not believe what you're seeing." Jamie squeezed the bridge of his nose. "Adam can you stop being coy? Just tell me." Adam rolled his eyes. "This isn't the kind of thing I can just out and tell you. If I did I guarantee you wouldn't believe me." Jamie noticed with some curiosity that Adam had begun to unbutton his shirt. They entered the living room just as Cassidy switched off the overhead lights. Jamie froze. "Jesus christ..." Nearly every available surface was covered in burning candles of all different sizes colours and styles. There were so many that he felt a wall of heat as he entered. "Calm down," Adam drew himself close and whispered. "Look I know it seems kinda strange but trust me everything's fine." Cassidy stood off to the side next to a four foot pillar candle standing on the floor. He looked up from a notebook of lined paper in his hand and smiled at them both. Jamie didn't want to walk any further, and resisted when Adam nudged him forward. Adam sighed and brushed past him, leaving him standing at the threshold. He slipped out of his shirt, exposing his hairy chest. He had maintained his lean but defined physique from his college days. "What is going on?" Jamie demanded one last time. A candle-laden coffee table had been moved to the side of the room, leaving an open space in the middle that Adam moved into. He was taking deep breaths and seemed to almost be bracing himself. Without bothering to answer, he turned to Cassidy and nodded. Cassidy smiled and looked down at the notebook. He began moving his free arm around in an elaborate series of almost dance like gestures, muttering softly as he went. He looked absolutely ridiculous, and Jamie went from being moderately afraid of being sacrificed to Moloch to being confused to almost feeling sorry for him. He was about to say something when... something.... travelled out from Cassidy and connected with Adam, eliciting a sharp gasp. It seemed almost like a line of vapor had crossed the room for an instant, a barely noticeable flutter. Jamie's eyes narrowed. There was a sound then he found difficult to describe. Like a muffled gurgling rumble deep inside of Adam, and minor tremors seemed to jolt through his body. Then, right in front of Jamie, Adam began to grow. It seemed to happen in spurts, so it took a second to notice, but as the hem of the sweatpants rose up the calf there was no mistaking it. Every few seconds, Adam shuddered an inch or two taller. Thirty seconds in, he was a full foot taller. Jamie stepped back, bumping into a console table and dropping the tea on the floor. "Holy shit." Cassidy was still gesturing and muttering, but for all his arm-waving, Jamie's eyes were fixed on Adam as he grew taller and taller, grunting and moaning, his sweatpants looking smaller and smaller on him. Finally it seemed stopped and by Jamie's estimates he was over nine feet tall. Adam stood there a moment, and met Jamie's gaze, then grinned wickedly. Cassidy had never stopped moving. As Jamie looked up at his face he saw Adam's neck thicken, and traps rise up out of his shoulder. His muscles were swelling all over his body. His defined chest inflated into a pair muscular slabs. His faint four-pack hardened into a carved six,then eight-pack. His sweatpants stretched over suddenly striated thighs, and his pert little butt ballooned into a big round muscle ass. When everything stopped bulging and swelling Adam was gigantic. Over nine feet tall, god only knows what he weighed, stacked with so much muscle he looked bigger than any bodybuilder Jamie had ever seen. His huge furry chest rose and fell with every panted breath. His neck was easily as thick as his head, framed by traps that nearly swallowed the whole thing. Hanging from huge round shoulders were arms equipped with biceps the size of watermelons. His sweatpants strained around his thickly muscled abs and giant tree-trunk thighs, turned from baggy pants into skintight shorts. The candle flames glinted off the sheen of sweat that had developed during his transformation. Jamie realized when his eyes started to water than they were wide and hadn’t blinked the whole time. Adam looked himself over, still breathless, and grinned. “Well?” Jamie searched for words, but they seemed to jump out of his mouth before he got a handle on them. “What the FUCK?!” Adam chuckled goofily, “I know, right?” Jamie turned and walked towards the door. “I’m fucking out of here, man.” “Jamie, come on!” Adam called after him, but Cassidy chased him down the hall. “Jamie, stop, look, I know it’s shocking…” He stopped, and turned. “Fuck you, Cass! What kind of idiot do you think I am?” “Jamie…” “There is no way in hell that you can convince me that that fucking bullshit in there had anything to do with reality. What are you trying to pull?” Cassidy rolled his eyes. “Look, Jamie, just calm down and come back to the living room, we’ll explain everything.” Jamie looked past Cassidy, were he saw the giant silhouette of Adam looming at the other end of the hall, possibly too big to enter it. Jamie just shook his head. “Where’s my fucking coat?” “Jamie, stop. God. You’re being so melodramatic. No one’s seen this before, outside of us.” “That’s great, Cassidy, and I appreciate the diversion but please give me my fucking coat.” “How could we fake this?” asked Cassidy. “You saw it with your own eyes. You heard it. You can touch him. This is really happening, Jamie. Get your head out of your ass and get excited!” “Jamie…?” Adam called from the end of the hall. He had gotten on one knee. Jamie hadn’t realized before that his voice had dropped an octave. Jamie turned away. “Coat.” Cassidy frowned moodily, putting his hands on his hips. He looked like he was about to say something else when he simply sighed and gestured behind Jamie. Jamie tried to keep a brave face but his mind was racing. He turned away and opened the closet. How did they do it? It looked so real. It must have been real. But no, it had to be fake. This was some stupid trick or something. Maybe he was getting punk’d. Is punk’d even on anymore? As he reached for his jacket he had a strange fluttering sensation in the pit of his stomach, like he was starving and giddy. It seemed to explode out from there are he felt a tightness spread across his whole body, as if he had tensed every muscle. He heard Adam shout harshly from down the hall. “Cass!” Jamie’s eyes widened as he saw the muscles on his outstretched arm begin to thicken. He whirled around and saw Cassidy gesturing wildly as he had before. He was about to scream at him to stop when he suddenly felt it. He really felt it. This wasn’t some trick of the eye or some prank. He felt the muscles bunch up, expand on his chest as he looked down and saw his fledgling moobs swell and harden into a solid pair of pecs, straining the shirt. He felt his arms grow thick with power as the sleeves dig into his biceps. His jeans grew tight around suddenly muscular legs, and his line of sight shifted as he realized he was growing taller. It stopped there. He was nowhere near as huge as Adam but he was definitely bigger. There was no denying it. “How fu…” he made to advance on Cassidy but suddenly all equilibrium seemed to vanish. He tried to catch himself but his arms and legs wouldn’t listen, and he smashed his shoulder into the door and slid to the floor. Cassidy gasped and rushed to his side, lifting up his head. Jamie moaned. His vision was blurry and spotty but he was aware of Adam squeezing through the hallway, smashing a vase off a curio table and knocking a painting from the wall as he did. “What the hell is the matter with you?” He brushed Cassidy aside and set Jamie upright, his back against the door. Cassidy seemed annoyed. “I think he believes us now,” he whined defensively. “Shut up,” Adam barked. “Go get him some water.” His body began responding to him as his eyes uncrossed themselves. Adam looked mortified. “I am so sorry. I don’t know what he the fuck he’s thinking.” “I can still hear you!” Cassidy called from the kitchen. “Good!” Adam thundered back. He returned his gaze to Jamie. “I’m sorry, I… I don’t know what I thought would happen I just…” Jamie tried to shake the grogginess out of his head. “...How?” “Isn’t it obvious?” Cassidy had returned, and he squatted down to hand Jamie a glass of water. He shrugged. “Magic.” Jamie rolled his eyes, smacking the back of his head against the door. “Fucking god.” At Adam’s insistence, they didn’t say anything else until Jamie had finished the entire glass of water. Adam sent Cassidy back to the kitchen for another as he helped Jamie back up to his feet. “It takes some getting used to, you gotta give your body a second to realize it’s so much bigger,” Adam explained. Jamie nodded quietly, turning to look up at Adam’s apologetic smile past pecs like two couch cushions. Jamie sighed. “Look, I need to go back to normal.” “Uhh…” “You can’t,” said Cassidy simply, back with the refilled glass. “What?!” Jamie resisted the urge to shriek, fearing he would faint again. Cassidy sighed. “Oh my god, relax will you? You’ll go back to normal in a few hours.” Jamie raised an eyebrow. “What’s a few?” Cassidy shrugged. “Like five or six.” “What the shit! I look completely different,” he took a gulp of water. “What am I supposed to tell people when I’m suddenly good looking for one night?” Cassidy smiled fondly (and annoyingly), “Oh I think you’re plenty hot to start.” Adam cocked his head. “Are you living with someone?” Jamie sputtered. “I don’t live under a fucking bridge. Someone. Will. See. Me.” “So stay the night!” Cassidy exclaimed. “You can use the guest room!” Of course they had a fucking guest room. Cassidy was working himself up. “We can crack open that bottle of bourbon and stay up late telling you all about it.” Jamie poked Cassidy accusingly in the chest, harder than he had intended. “You don’t get to be excited about all this!” Adam stuck his huge hand between them. “Look, Cass is right, you can’t go home like this so you might as well stay here. It’ll be fine.” Jamie didn’t want to budge an inch, especially after what Cassidy had just done to him, but he didn’t want to go out in the cold either, and he couldn’t go home like this. Not yet. He sighed. “Ok.” Cassidy’s smile almost made him go back on it right there, but Adam’s grip on his shoulder was reassuring. Jamie managed a weak smile. “Where’s the washroom?” “First door on the left,” Adam pointed up the staircase. “The guest room’s right across. There’s some PJs in the dresser if you want… something less tight.” He heard Adam whispering admonitions to Cassidy and Cassidy defending himself in hushed tones. That was a little satisfying. He heard the beginning of a rip in his jeans, though, and made shorter strides to the bathroom. He started a bit when he saw himself in the mirror. Jesus… he thought, I AM good looking. He lifted up his shirt and felt the abs. Abs. He’d never had abs even when he was in better shape. Jamie had put the body issues of the club scene behind him long ago, but it felt good to look… well, better than he’d ever looked before. He opened his fly and took out his cock. No improvements there, unfortunately. Locker room anxiety was a relic from his past, too, but what guy didn’t want a baseball bat hanging from his crotch? He wondered if Drew would think the same thing. Oh shit! he thought. He quickly finished his piss and fished his cell phone out of his pocket. *** Drew felt his phone vibrate as he stumbled drunk out of the elevator. When he saw it was Jamie he sighed. Nights out with his coworkers were fun but left him drunk and horny. If Jamie was calling he probably wasn’t home, and Drew had been hoping to have a cock up his ass within five minutes of entering their condo. Oprah was meowing at the door so he prepared himself to prevent her escaping. The resulting struggle was graceless but successful. Fuck, he thought as he slipped off his tie and made his way to the bedroom. He shouldn’t be going out. It’s too expensive and he didn’t need the calories. With Jamie unemployed he’d had to cut out certain luxuries and one of them was his gym membership. He undid his belt with relief, freeing his nascent beer gut, and flopped onto the bed, calling Jamie back as he undid his shirt. “Hey D.” Drew smiled to hear his voice. “Hey babe.” Although... “Jamie are you ok? You sound kinda…” “I’m fine.” “You’re still at your friend’s?” “Adam, yeah… he wants to have a few drinks, they have a guest room, I was gonna stay the night. Is that ok?” Drew sighed as he wriggled out of his sleeves, switching the phone from one hand to the other. “Yeah. I miss you though.” Jamie sighed. “Me too stud.” “Stay in tomorrow, ok? We have to eat that chicken before it goes bad.” “All right, I’ll see you.” They kissed into the phone and Drew hung up, throwing his arms back and letting the phone fall to the carpet. Oprah started nuzzling his feet hanging off the bed. He sat up. “All right, hon, get out. Daddy’s gotta jack off.” He ushered the cat out and shut the door, then flopped onto the bed as he kicked off his pants, and grabbed his laptop off the nightstand. He’d been really looking forward to getting fucked by Jamie but almost as much, he liked nights he knew Jamie wouldn’t be around to interrupt him. They had a great relationship and fantastic sexual chemistry but there were some things Drew had never risked asking for. On nights when he was alone, he could indulge those fantasies. He opened an incognito window, highlighted the address bar, and typed his destination. C O I L E D F I S T dot org.
  10. Home of the Gods Part Seven by F_R_Eaky Part One: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/13486-home-of-the-gods-part-one-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Two: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/13487-home-of-the-gods-part-two-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Three: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/13490-home-of-the-gods-part-three-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Four: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/13502-home-of-the-gods-part-four-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Five: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/13527-home-of-the-gods-part-five-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Six: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/14012-home-of-the-gods-part-six-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Eight: "... This morning finds one of the suburb areas of greater New York in an awe of wonder or maybe fear. A small handful of folks thought they may have seen big foot, or perhaps the yeti in the very early hours of the morning. They described a creature as being around nine feet tall, maybe taller, extremely lanky, and white, lumbering through the streets and alley ways of their city. Most people believe it to be some kind of new internet horror hoax, but it seems there is proof. "Foot prints in the snow of some folks' yards have a very deep and long impression, measuring at least twenty-one inches long and 8 inches wide, which would turn out to be a US Men's shoe size 41 with an E width. Local chapter heads of Big Foot Societies and local scientists are battling off over the appearance. The scientists saying it's impossible for a humanoid creature to grow to such height and that the sighting contradicts the Big Foot Believer's own testaments as Yetis have only been supposedly spotted around the Himalayas, with the brown furred cousin, Big Foot residing across North America. They also believe that some art or prop department could have easily made a set of giant prop feet and made the marks in the snow. "However, the Big Foot Believers have countered with the variations in depth of the foot prints indicating that it could only have been made by something with multiple joints and bone structure, as well as photo graphs of wet foot prints made of surrounding sidewalks which show a definite skin print pattern. Things that either could not be created or been exceptionally expensive or time and material consuming to create for some kind of hoax. We will report later as more information is gathered on this strange case." Fabian jumped when he heard the far door to the warehouse open. There were a few steps taken and then finally there was a call out. "It's me, Fabe." In strode Reid looking drained and utterly knackered. "Reid, you look horrible..." "A full shift delivering packages with hardly any night's sleep the evening before will do that to one. I need you to hide in the side room for a bit. I've got some stuff for you in the delivery van, but I need to open the truck door and back it in to unpack it. Any reporters, investigators, or police show up?" "No. I think the foot prints on the sidewalk all evaporated or were covered by more wet rain or snow." After that night of growth, they decided to move Fabian into the small warehouse Reid used to house some of his extra stuff. Having reaching a staggering 9' 9" tall, Fabian was too tall for the apartment.... too big all around even. Despite not having a huge amount of musculature, his height had him bending at the waist with bent knees and his broad shoulders, he had to turn and twist sideways to get through a normal sized doorway. He had to walk stooped and bent kneed in order to move through the house as although he was still just over two feet shorter than the ceiling, the ceiling fixtures like fans and chandeliers were quite another story, smacking his head and shoulders. The archways where like the doorways - nearly three feet too short, and the bed was neither tall enough and almost not wide enough - especially if both of them were going to sleep in it, and even though a slim build, at that height his weight was too much for the dining room chairs and stools. All of them crumpled like they were supposed to be collapsible. Fabian went and hid in the make shift bathroom while Reid opened up the garage door part of the warehouse, backed the truck up, and emptied it. When he was done there were several stack pallets pieced together along with several pieces of extra long and thick foam padding, stacked in two, to form a ten foot long by nine and a half feet wide bed. Other pallets were used to form a small - but tall standing table, a stand for their big screen t.v., a make shift counter so Fabian could prepare meals, and one last set to build a chair large enough for Fabian to sit in. As Reid was constructing all of that, Fabian had started doing some work in the bathroom. Having torn down a wall between the bathroom and the office it was attached to, Fabian and Reid had hoped to make the whole area a bathroom for Fabian to use until such time as they found a house big enough to rent or attempt to buy that Fabian could fit into. Fabian was currently busy changing a pipe on the shower stall so he could raise the shower head up several feet so he could actually stand under it. Shortly after Reid shut the garage door and Fabian was on his hands and knees having attached a new longer pipe from the floor level, there was a soft moan from Reid followed by a goodly sized thud. "Oh Faaaaaaabiaaaaaaaaan! Come out, come out, wherever you are?" Through the regular people doorway, before Reid could notice, Gan Otkai, Arjun, and Fernando - the hair man, the hung man, and the bodybuilder respectively, had entered the warehouse and Fernando had picked up a loose board off of a pallet and struck Reid out cold with it. "We're so sorry to have come en mass unannounced, but we heard you've somehow managed to take care of three of our brothers single handedly." Spoke Arjun. "So we decided to come together and have a little party. Don't worry though. We brought our own booze since you seem to be sequestered away and living so... sparsely. And don't trouble yourself for any entertainment; you're going to be providing that in spades. At least you better. Reid wasn't that much fun at all." Fabian's mind boiled over. He was seeing red. What had they done to Reid. Crawling on his hands and feet, he attempted to peer around the doorway of the bathroom to see where they are. He wasn't successful in doing this unnoticed for the trio had managed to see his head poking around the doorway, at his current hand and knee height around four feet our so. "There he is." snickered Fernando. "Arjun.... go get him." On the command Fabian pulled his head back into the bathroom and just sat there waiting. Arjun ran to the doorway and turned to face what he thought would be his captive. However, there stood a giant of a man who was shaking his pelvis at him with a natural firehorse that some firemen might balk at. Swinging his cock around, Fabian smiled at Arjun and said, "Hello, dickless. I've got fourteen inches soft now. That's what three inches more than you erect?" Arjun didn't know what to say or do. He stood there stunned looking back and forth between the height of the man before him and the size of the man's junk. Within a flash Fabian grabbed Arjun by the throat with a yell, one handed, and easily pulled the 6' 4" man into the room, past himself, and throwing Arjun against the back wall. Arjun collapsed to floor very much dazed. Fabian then walked out standing tall and naked, there in all his current glory in the middle of the warehouse. Fernando and Gan Otkai gasped and took a single step backward in shock. They exchanged glances and Gan Otkai motioned for Fernando to do the honors. With a nod back, the near professional sized bodybuilder began running towards Fabian, screaming at the top of his lungs. Fabian stood tall and reared back his right fist, ready to make a connection, however once close by Fernando dropped his shoulders low and instead of a punch to Fabian's face or stomach, he thrust his shoulders into Fabian's pelvic region and hoisted him up while running. "Ok, you're a giant, but you're a slim one at that, and I can still lift and hoist you and slam you into this wall!" The lift and hoist happened but the slamming never did. Fabian reached out and latched one of his hands onto a passing doorway while allowing himself to slid down so his feet hit the floor. Once done it was an all out stop. Even with Fernando's momentum, Fabian wasn't going too far. This sudden stop with the momentum caused Fabian to turn sideways while Fernando wound up spinning off of Fabian's side and tripping into the wall he imagined as the target Fabian would hit. Fabian then took off running toward the other side of the warehouse where Gan Otkai was making a mad dash for the door. At 6' 8" he wasn't a small man, and had a decent build, but he knew better than to attempt to combat a person single handedly that stood just over three feet taller than him. He made it to the door and just got it opened before this enormous paw of a human hand smacked the door shut and held it here. Gan Otkai turned around to see exactly who or what was attacking him, but then he saw stars. Fabian had leisurely balled his hand up in a loose fist and then bopped Gan Otkai on top of the head. It was a small little gesture to Fabain, without a lot of strength or effort, but it was enough to Gan Otkai that it crossed his eyes, made his sinuses sting and his nose tingle, and made his whole body swim. Fabian dragged his body by the collar towards his newly made chair. With the dropping of Gan Otkai's body, Fabian suddenly had a sharp pain as Fernando had returned, once more picking up and using the board, smacking Fabian's side. Fabian ran round the warehouse picking up momentum to out distance Fernando, but being inside a building, even as large as this was, Fernando was bound to catch up again to him at some point. They ran past the bathroom door way again, through which Arjun was attempting to exit. Fabian put his hand on Arjun's chest, which covered it, and shoved Arjun backwards back into the opposite wall of the bathroom. Eventually Fernando made contact, but this time it was to Fabian's blocking left arm. Fabian screamed aloud in pain, his skin was bruised and a little scraped, but surprisingly, the board itself became somewhat bowed and splintered. A dash again around the warehouse, brought the pair back near the pallet stack. Fernando picked up a couple and attempted to swing them at Fabian. Although he could handle the weight easily, the bulk proved to be a problem and his swing went a little wild and off mark. Dodging the swing, Fabian twisted and turned around to the pile and managed to pick up three pallets, hoisted them over his head, and before Fernando could recover from his weight shift stumble from his swing, brought all three pallets right down on top of Fernando's head from about an eleven to twelve foot drop. Gan Otkai had watched the whole thing in horror after having woken up in a slight daze and again was making a scurried sprint to the door as fast as his 6' 8" body would allow. Unfortunately he was jerked back by Fabian who had grabbed a tail of tresses of Gan Otkai's long flowing hair and, nearly ripping Gan's scalp off in the process, flung-dragged Gan to where Fernando lay, ordering him to get down and stay down. The fall resulted in Gan and Fernando's heads clunking, knocking Gan Otkai out cold. "YES! That's what I'm talking about!" screamed Fabian, not exactly himself. "Who's the alpha? WHO'S THE ALPHA AND WHO'S THE BITCHES? BI-ATCHES! AUUUUUUURGH!" Fabian danced around looming over them, feeling so happy he had won. Feeling almost pumped. Feeling excited....powerful.....horny..... As he danced his huge soft anaconda of a dick began to grow and stretch, thicken and lengthen, rising up more and more until it reached full rigidity jutting out nearly two feet from his crotch. Arjun had finally cleared his head and was coming out of the bathroom. Turning to see the sight of his friends collapsed on the floor and the 9' 9" tall Fabian hop-dancing around them and Fabian's giant member, he let out a small, but still quite audible, "Eeep!" Upon hearing it, Fabian turned and faced the direction Arjun was in. In was seemed like just two strides he stood in front of Arjun, face to face, or rather face to abs. That is abs blocked by enormous cock. Arjun just stood there, shaking and transfixed at the size of the man before him. His own package felt like it was receding inside of him at the site of a man more hung than he would ever be. Fabian looked down at the man and just stood there, slightly smirking. After quiet some time he looked down at Arjun said, "Goodnight." and with that took his hand and pulled his cock towards the side by its large, helmet like head, then let it go to smack Arjun up side of his head. Arjun turned on his heels, it was a forceful enough of a smack. He saw stars and felt utterly humiliated. He was going down due to being struck by a penis? Then Fabian's hand came down and finished him off with another of his light taps on the noggin. It was almost instant. The moment that Arjun hit the ground - the drums started. Pounding and pounding. Louder and louder. The noise building up in intensity and frenzy. Names carried in on the breeze began to echo all around the warehouse. Ke'atutelmusele... Ke'atuaule.... Ke'atutelho'i.... Ke'atutel'lauoho.... Ke'atutelmusele... Ke'atuaule.... Ke'atutelho'i.... Ke'atutel'lauoho.... Ke'atutelmusele... Ke'atuaule.... Ke'atutelho'i.... Ke'atutel'lauoho.... The pipes began to sing and hum louder and louder with the drums. The hiss of steam began to escape out of some of the joint joins as the pressure inside the pipes built up. The area that a making shift kitchen was being made had its sink explode water out of the spigot, fill the basin, and then the cascading water fell, streamed, and pooled around Fabian's feet. Once that was done the new pipe Fabian had laid for his shower exploded and hot water shot up like a geyser to fall down on top of Fabian. Using the water as lubricant, Fabian began to rub his massive hands up and down every inch of his torso, one hand eventually moving down to a thigh. He moaned in sweet satisfaction as his left hand began to fondle and play with his left nipple as his right hand began to cup and caress his balls and the stroke the base of his cock. "Oooooh yeah...... OOOOOOH YEAH!......... SWEET FUCK YES! YES! YES!" A slight spray of water had started striking Reid's face and he began to wake up. Feeling fuzzy headed his turn and say Fabian standing in the middle of the warehouse feeling himself up. Eventually Fabian stood with feet shoulder width apart, legs slightly bent, his shoulders tilted back, his arms outstretched and hands balled up in a fist. Repeatedly over and over again he screamed out "yes" like he was being sexually pleasured and done so quite well. At first Reid didn't notice it, but then he started to realize the veins on Fabian's prick were plumping up further, thicker. It started near the head and worked its way up the shaft before disappearing into the light hairs of Fabian's crotch. After that they began to rise and swell all over Fabian's abs then spreading up across his obliques, lats, chest, traps, shoulders, biceps and forearms, while also traveling lower across his thighs, calves and feet. His feet began to grow a little thicker, a little wider. As though he already had big feet, which he did, but they were being made wider by becoming more muscular, supporting more and more bodyweight, or being used to support a body that was hefting an extreme amount of weight. They swell meatier and heavier, followed by the ankles that became incredibly thick as though Fabian wasn't just an extremely tall man, but one who was thick boned, thick built. A body whose thickness would scream, "yeah... if I worked out I'd already start out two to three inches thicker than you and can build more mass on me than you ever would." This was followed by his calves thumping and swelling to the pumping of his blood. Each contraction it grew larger, thicker, harder that little ball of muscle that moved up and down when you walked or were on the balls of your feet. This turned into a much larger ball that all would know kicks soccer balls. Then the upside down heart formed pumping in time with its shape's namesake and getting larger by the minute. Soon a rock hard diamond stood on the back of each of Fabian's shins and that grew and expanded from that triangular look to more of a rectangular emerald cut with slightly rounded corners. Reid, still on the floor, felt himself tenting up, getting turned on as he realized Fabian was growing and swelling well beyond an olympic sized bodybuilder and combine with his height, Fabian's calves had grown to surpass the measurements of his upper arm. Fabian moaned and began to perform some slight knee bends as his thighs began to engorge and inflate with size and power. It at first looked like his thighs were simply getting fatter and fatter, but then one by one, each tear drop shape of his thigh began to grow and grow looking like balloons being inflated with gallons of water, but appearing hard, cut, and striated. Eventually his thigh biceps began to expand and harden and widen out the shape and size of his thigh from the back. Reid was positive when done, each of Fabian's thighs were bigger round than his waist... .... possible his chest! As he looked back over, Reid saw Fabian now twisting and crunching, stretching out his midsection and his abdominals and obliques began to grow in size, shape, and definition. Like those special effects in movies and t.v. shows where the infection or vampire blood spreads through the victim, the lines of Fabian's abs and obliques formed. Crunch, the lower rows of abs were outlined. Twist, the middle rows and lower obliques came to definition. Stretch! All of the lines spread out and criss-crossed his torso defining dozens of obliques and something like and eight-pack of abs. The bubbles of abdominals continued to swell and grow like two columns of miniature bread rising in the oven. When that was done, it looked as if Fabian received a case of hiccups. His back and head would go back a little and then his arms would bounce a bit. But with each bounce his arms were hanging differently at his body's sides. First they hung straight down and close, touching the body. HIC...not so close....HIC....he was like an athlete, the arms slightly out, forearms and hands bent towards the waist. HIC....upper arms are near ten degrees from the shoulder, hands are now freely hanging away from the body, only slightly hitting the thighs when walking. HIC....twenty degree angle. The upper arms sticking out, the lower arms bending back inward. HIC.... HIC..... forty degree angle, the arms almost look as though Fabian is beginning to imitate a plane. The lower arms hang with room to spare between them and the sides and even the abs of Fabian. His lats have been developing and they have grown thicker, wider. When his traps develop as much and as full as the lats have, the effect will look similar to the hood of a cobra on Fabian's body. "Oooooooh" Fabian was moaning and now placing his hands on his pecs and rubbing them...caressing them... cupping them....fondling them...out right groping them. With each squeeze, he'd bounce them, and with each bounce they grew and Grew and GREW. First the thin but tight outline showed, followed by two shallow crescent moons, which grew into small plates, then huge platters, then two semi circular globs, and now barreling out into two huge globes, and then still increasing in thickness and width their front shape squared up somewhat like an upside down trapezoid, but from the side looked like two giant oak casks were lodged into place just under Fabian's collar bones. During this time his nips had grown harder and harder, a little longer and thicker and along with their respective areolas, which had grown slightly oval and larger, had moved from sticking straight out to moving down...down...down... the pectorals until they were on the edge of lower front and underside. So firm, so long, so thick one might now consider calling them teats. Reid, still trying to fight his way to full consciousness, could only continue to watch, from the floor, in silence as he felt his ragging hard on become like steal and throb so hard it was causing physical pain. His pre cum was soaking the inside of his underwear and beginning to make a spot appear on his pants. But the show wasn't done by far as Fabian began to roll his shoulders and shrug. First the traps began to rise: hills....plateaus....mountains rising higher and higher up toward Fabian's head. But this mountain range was soon to be broken apart right in the middle by Fabian's neck that elongated slightly and then became thicker and thicker until his own head look like it rested upon a column of granite. The growth spread down and across his back now making his back, lats, and shoulders ever wider than before. When flexed correctly he didn't have a lil' Christmas tree shape. He had a giant arrowhead. And as the growth hit his shoulders they inflated into beautiful, hard balls - the size of bowling balls, beech balls, giant globes onto of ancient plinths that Altas himself could not shrug. And now the power flowed into the upper arm, first working on the triceps. A small ball was there shrinking and swelling as Fabian moved his arm. Then it grew into kind of a tear drop shape swelling with new power. Again it grew into something resembling the size of a football plastered on the underside of Fabian's arms. Still again it grew in mounds until there was this horse shoe shaped item so thick and bulging from the back of Fabian's arm. It would have looked odd, maybe like some kind of gross growth, but the biceps was soon to join in. The vein swelled and ran straight across the top of Fabian's bicep and it firmed up into that youthful toned look. Then a small ball formed and rolled back and forth whenever Fabian flexed. It grew to become the size of a baseball.... a grapefruit....it then began to morph a bit and when flexed showed two heads and a peak at the top of the ball. Higher and higher it rose looking as though someone had affixed a model of Mount Fuji from a diorama onto Fabian's arm. Together with the triceps Fabian's upper arms, both, separately were larger round than his own head. The arms finished up their growth the forearms, which if they had started would make Fabian look like the cartoon character of Popeye the Sailor Man. The whole effect of Fabian's body was akin to a slightly more realistic hulk. Having stumbled a bit after the water had struck him, he experienced much of the growth in another area of the warehouse on top of an old scale. It still worked and as Reid focused he had noticed the numbers go up and up and up... 852 pounds .....900 .....950 .......1000 .....1100 ......1200 .....1300 .....1400 .....1500 .....1550 ....1600 .....1601 ...1602 .....1603 ....1604 ....1605 ....1606 ....1607 ...1608 ....1609 .....1610. Fabian began to caress himself again. To glide his massive hands over all the rises and ridges into the crevices and valleys that were his massive muscles, but as he did so he appeared to get slightly darker? Reid squinted and watched as Fabians skin looked somehow darker and yet seemed to sparkle or shimmer. It was then that Reid realized it was hair. Fabian was getting hairer. Thicker and longer it grew on his body, feathering over his hands and forearms, half way up his upper arm, spreading from an ever thickening bush around his cock straight up his abs, all of them in their entirety, on to cover his chest, sprouting in a bush under each arm, followed by starting again half way down his upper arm, engulfing his fore arm and stopping on the backs of his hands. On top his face developed a five o'clock, midnight, one day, two - three day growth across his jaw line and upper lip, while on his head, his hair began to flop in front of his eyes and hang between his ears and shoulders. Given its deepening honey golden appearance, if he had a hammer, everyone would've sworn he was the god, Thor. Once the hair was done, Fabian began to buck his hips, but was moaning and crying as if he was having abdominal pain. A few jerks here and another few there, Reid watched as Fabian's balls grew a little larger, a lot fuller, hung slightly lower. Reid's mouth salivated as he watch the sight. Fabian had grown into a tree, and here were the nuts...the cherries...the apples...the lemons .... the grapefruit that hung from that tree and Reid desired to taste it so much. But then a new growth began to happen and Reid's eyes widened his awe, in desire, in lust, in fear.... For Fabian, who was already quite hung due to his cock being enlarged to accept more gods by the God, Ke'atuka'ine, was now taking on and over the trait of the other man he defeated, Arjun, who was nearly as hung as hung to could be. It grew out while flaccid, just a little, but what is just a little measurement on everything else, can be an extreme amount on something physical like a cock. Two inches, that's all it was, well a little more. As Fabian's cock grew from 14 inches soft to sixteen and one-fourths inches flaccid, Reid cried just a little and shifted his ass. Then the show really began. Despite the pleasurable moaning and stroking Fabian had down while his schlong oozed out more from his body in flaccid state, the veins had reappeared and were now snaking their way back across the super shaft and making it grow, thicken, and harden to a full erection. Seventeen inches....eighteen.... nineteen.....twenty.....twenty-one....twenty-two......twenty-three.......twenty-four. Once fully erect Fabian stood there with his two foot long billy-club and began to stroked it hard, fast, and continuously. Screaming out things like "Oh yeah! Big man! and Who's hung?" Fabian worked his personal pole better than any dancer could do at a club. His fore and upper arms swelling more from a pump created by the exercise. His mighty chest heaving harder and faster, his abs contracting. His might granite like legs shaking, his feet beginning to tumble while his toes began to curl. His breath becoming ragged. "Oooooh OOOOOH OH OH OH OH OH OH YEAH! OH YEAH! OH YEP! OH YES.... YES...YESSSSSSS..... AUGH..AH...HA...AHA...AH....AEIII...AEI....AH.... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK!" And with that Fabian's goodly sized balls contracted up, followed by a torrent stream of spoo shooting out of his wacker like some water cannon. Reid so in awe in what he was seeing, so in fear of what he had heard, he hadn't paid attention at the direction Fabian was facing. The blast was aimed right at him and it hit him in the face and then chest, sending Reid tumbling backwards where he passed out unconscious again, but this time with a slight smile on his lips, his brain having finally unfuzzed moments before the sperm impact. Fabian let out a roar of satisfaction that shook the warehouse walls and then collapsed to his knees, slightly chipping the concrete floor. The energy spent in jacking and off and releasing combined with the growth of muscle, hair, balls, and cock, had spent his energies and he collapsed unconscious to the floor.
  11. Chapter eight is found here: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/13595-professor-schnackenburgs-mistake-chapter-eight/ Professor Schnackenburg's mistake Chapter Nine Jack could still sense the faint voice of Cody’s thoughts and feelings somewhere back in his mind, while he strode through the streets, returning to the Archaeology Department. He had a vague feeling, that something wasn’t entirely aright, but he couldn’t put his finger on it. Confidently, but absent-mindedly, he strode through the streets between the alabaster spired and jade domed buildings, and torches burned to lit the streets. A gigantic egg or two floated in the air, close to the full moon, and he could hear the sound of wooly mammoths trumpting somewhere in a distance. A giraffe from the Zoo was slowly burning, without being consumed. An elderly, bearded man, with the look of a homeless man, had taken off his shoes on the pavement, and kneeled in front of the giraffe. Ivy was crawling over the facade of a Tesco, and brownies wearing red, knitted wool-caps seemed to be busy with stocktaking inside. A faint glow inside a antiquities shop revealed that someone worked late: It seemed to be a man in an old-fashioned middle-eastern traditional costume, and he levitated about a deci metre above the floor, while he was polishing an oil-lamp. A ghostly light fell on the pavement from the stained glass of St. Congar's Anglican-Episcopal Cathedral, and he could hear an otherworldly music from the entrance, but he didn't stop to find out the source of this strange singing. In the corner of his eye, he could see a tree stride by, in the direction of the monument in memory of native inhabitants of the country. On the roof of the Indian Cultural Centre, a blue man was playing the flute in a haunting tone. The stone tiles and the asphalt coating of the pavement had broken up at many places, and the trees had grown surprisingly big already: gnarled and winding trees usually become only after many years. A mud-hut with straw-roof emerged out of the earth, and cracked the pavement, as it replaced a night-open convenience store. When he reached the Archaeology Department, the war-god wasn't there, but the old, white-haired, bespectacled man was. Jack towered over the older man, and his naked chest emitted heat in the cold and moist nocturnal air. The voice of the older man trembled in the presence of Jack: "Kortoth-Gnaah and most of the men went to the harbour." "The harbour? Do you know why?" The older man's facial expression changed: "So you are not entirely connected to his thoughts?" "To a certain degree. Now when you mention it, I feel some sort of silent homing signal from the direction of the harbour. But why?" "The Sea Goddess is held hostage, or so he says. Kortoth-Gnaah. I didn't know about her until he asked about her." "Why didn't he change you, too?" The expression of the older man became inscrutable. Perhaps disappointed. "I don't know." For a second or two, Jack entertained the idea to absorb the Professor, but some strange tingling in his head adviced against it, so he dropped the idea. "Who is holding her hostage?" "After using The Book of Eibon, with my help, strange enough, he told me, that she is held hostage by the World Serpent." Jack shuddered. He could feel Cody shudder inside him at the words 'the World Serpent'. A bad omen. A forgotten memory. A dark space lurking in the back of his head, something he ought to know, but didn't. For some reason, he didn't want to ask anything more. Without a word, he left the Archaeology Department and walked in the direction of the harbour. * * * "Absorb them!" Their god commanded it. Lucien could feel the scent of saltwater, seaweed and petrol. The dockworkers were taken by surprise, when the odd-looking crowd of men, in what seemed like an unusually successful and impressing fantasy-cosplay, surrounded them in the harbour. The dockworkers were quite impressive to be modern men: Well-trained and used to heavy lifting, dressed in sturdy nylon jackets and trousers in rough fabrics suitable for their type of work. A few mariners had sprung to their assistance, when a fight seemed to be breaking out, but it had instead turned into a night-mare for the dockworkers and the mariners. The men of the war-god had devoured the modern men by their touch. Lucien could see Chad embrace an impressive dockworker, and he had grabbed another one at his bull-neck, and felt the other man's strength seep into his own. A scream was on its way to arise in the other man's mouth and eyes, but when it was close to erupt, the other man didn't exist any longer, and Lucien's muscles looked even more impressive than before. He could sense an echo of the other man's scream inside his head, and he then felt a pleasant wave of appreciation, when the fragments of the other man relished in what he had become a part of. * * * Jack could see fellow housecarls arrive on the scene at the same time as himself. Their brothers who had followed the war-god to the docklands, had found suitable men to unite with in the harbour, but those who had haunted other parts of the city, had also found suitable prey. The were all much bigger now. * * * "Now! Unite! Unite with me!" The brutal physiques of Lucien and Chad watched each other. They saw their brothers in arms fuse with each other into ever taller composite titans. Lucien felt his cock throb inside his leather codpiece, when Chad watched him lovingly. Then they both approached each other, a hungry glint awakening in their eyes. They embraced each other: Warm, strong arms around wide backs and reliable shoulders. Titanic warriors hugging each others, the leather-clad, steel-hard crotches rubbing each other throbbingly. The could feel the now familiar fusion happen. They kissed each other, and then the mind of both fell out into nothingness and love and desire. A being emerged out of their embrace. It looked like Lucien, and it looked like Chad, and it had the minds of both, and of all the men they had absorbed. * * * There was something ecstatic and something of abandon to it. Jack fused with the other men. The roars of pleasure and power of the men he had fused with echoed in his mind, and he could feel Cody's part of him take especial pleasure in it: "Oh, wow. Bro! Yeah, let us absorb all that attitude and brawn and testo and... OH. YES. JACK. TOGETHER. ALL OF US.!" * * * A few minutes later only three men stood on the pier, watching the sea, and listening to the waves: Kortoth-Gnaah, the man who had been Jack and the man who had been Chad and Lucien. "It's time. Unite with me." Jack and Chad-Lucien took a few steps, touched the chest of their war-god, and, with them, all the men who had experienced the transformation granted by Korthoth-Gnaah fused with the source of their power. So did all the men they had supernaturally devoured during this strange and otherworldly night. A roar emerged. The war-god himself was unflinching in every situation, but the men, whose bodies now built the embodiment of Anghra-Lemur's warrior-god, and whose minds were now drowning in the mind of their war-god, roared in a masculine frenzy none of them had thought possible. The primal and unspeakable power, the instincts, the revelling and ravishment forced the combined minds of almost hundred men to roar, and the last remnants of the person, who once had been Brock MacGurgan, was consumed by the power of Korthoth-Gnaah. Now, the war-god roared, too, but, this time, it was a battle-cry: "I abjure thee, Crawler in the Dark. I abjure thee, Slitherer of stygian depths! I conjure thee, thou Who Gnawest on the Roots of the World Tree! Come, face thy foe! Come meet me again, after Aeons of truce! Come let thy hostage free, thou Foul Defiler! Come forth, Old god of darkness and the Abyss!" The litany of Chaos went on, and on. And something answered the call. Out of the cosmic depths, a Being groped and clawed, crawled and merged. The blabbering and fragmenting minds of mortal men could feel their own fear mix with the courage of the warrior-god, and, as far as they any longer retained any ability to think, they sensed how their enemy rose from the Depths. The strength and the power, the heat of anger and the nobility of courage, primordial instincts and the call of duty pulsated in the veins and the muscles and the mind of Korthoth-Gnaah, and he prepared to meet The Old Snake, The Worm that Gnaws, the dragon out of the cold spaces, the reptile of Nothingness, the embodiment of Chaos. It had been Vritra in the east and Leviathan in the west, but it was older than those names. It had been Tiamat, Iluyanka and Apophis, Veles and Jormungandr, but names are young, and the Old gods were before all the names and words and languages of men. But Korthoth-Gnaah didn't fear, and the mortal minds, that now were going out and emptying themselves into the warrior-god, could feel that the power of St. Michael and Indra was their's, and the strength of Marduk, Tarhuntas and Re-Harachte, and the might of Perun and Thor. The fire of Helios burned in their chest, and the brawn of Cuchulainn was their's. Chronos was ready to topple Ophion anew, and Jupiter readied himself to face Typhon. Apollo braced himself to confront Python, and Hercules would burn the Hydra anew. And yet, all these names and legends were faint echoes of the perpetual and aeonic struggle between the Old gods who existed in unsung ages, before men strode Hyperborea and the Polaric continent: Between Kortoth-Gnaah and The World Serpent. It had happened in the past, and it would happen again, when the stars were right. And now they were.
  12. Marquis

    Greed Demon Pt.4 Finale

    I am finally done with part4, I hope the wait wasn't too long. be warned it gets extreme and silly big... previsous parts are available here: Part 1 Part 2 Part 3 Mammon was slowly running his gilded hands on his golden shaft. The Greed Demon Lord was a seven foot tall Adonis, with a generous and powerful musculature, and the face of a gorgeous man in full bloom from which stemmed long platinum horns. He was made of pure gold, living pulsating gold, with diamonds eyes, his big footlong cock was dripping liquid pearls. He was sprawled on a vast pile of gold coins and jewels, decadent treasure was amassed everywhere in his throne room, gorgeous males and females, humans, demons even an angel where enslaved, chained to the demon with opulent jewels and lock. A shiver ran across the golden demon. Something wasn’t right. Something was being taken from him. __________________________ Landon stood almost 10 feet tall, his body even wider than he was tall. Thick muscles piling on top of each other. Veins snaking all over his body feeding the growing muscles. His back muscles reaching higher than his head, massive pecs jutting several feets forward and casting deep shadows over ridiculously ripped and bulging abs. His legs were monumental, each one almost as wide as his torso. His skeleton had been twisted and deformed to accommodate the mind boggling amount of hypertrophied muscle stacked on his body. His dick was a 4 foot long 2 foot wide tube of pulsating flesh plunged deep into Damon, feeding on the ever growing demon power. Though less impressive, Damon’s appearance had drastically changed. His skin was a surreal dark olive tint, slick with sweat, his hair was an absolute black, eyes burning like embers, magnificent horns proudly coming from his forehead and coiling in an intricate manner. His body was massive. Almost as much as Landon used to be but it wasn’t striated ripped muscle. It was smooth, voluminous, bloated muscle, voluptuous looking, powerful and inviting. His massive pectits hanged heavily on his mighty chest, fat dark areolas slightly stretched by the muscular mass pushing under the skin. His globular ass filled by the monolithic growing dick of Landon. The huge cockhead could clearly be seen under the smooth silky skin of the demon, stretching him more and more with each passing second. The power the two were generating was off the charts, their symbiotic dynamic was nothing any realm had ever seen. Landon was the most visible part of that ever expanding power cell but it was only the tip of the iceberg. The real power surge was with Damon. The demon was reaching levels of power he’d never had thought he could reach. It was only a matter of time before he’d surpass the demon lords. He’d be powerful enough the overthrow the seven of them without even breaking a sweat. But first he’d have to find a way to hoist himself off Landon’s dick. He wasn’t going anywhere with that much cock shoved in him. __________________________ Lucifer sat upright on his throne, he was naked, displaying a body so absolutely perfect that anyone laying eyes on it would just stare at him forever. There were hundreds of them staring at the Pride Demon Lord , slowly letting themselves die while gazing upon the perfect form of the demon. He was a tall athletic black man with perfect proportions, a crimson velvet cape thrown back to fully reveal his glistening body. Bone curled horns framed his surreal face and a copper crown mocking the angel halos rested atop the magnificent figure. His whole body twitched, something suddenly upset him. Someone would ridicule him... __________________________ Garry’s mind was almost completely gone, only the joy of being used and treated as a sex toy remained. Lamia loved his new toy, it was nowhere near as powerful as Damon’s succubus but he was still enjoyable. He was still abusing the muscle boy’s ass when the words were burned in his mind. I NEED YOU AND YOUR FUCKBOY RIGHT NOW!!! Lamia violently pulled out of Garry out of fear and surprise, the muscleboy cried in pleasure. The demon grabbed his head with both hands, the pain of having another demon speaking right in your mind was almost unbearable. It was something only extremely powerful demons could do and they used it to terrorize lesser demon into obedience. -”Arrg, for fuck sake! That hurts! Why would you do this! Use the fucking phone”. Lamia was scared, If Damon mastered such a power there was no way of telling exactly how powerful he was and how powerful he’d get. But somewhere deep down Lamia knew it was probably best to be on the side of the rising Damon. His telephone rang and he picked it up immediately. -”Sorry, these powers are growing so fast I haven’t mastered them all yet.” Damon said -”Just don’t ever do that again.” Lamia muttered massaging his forehead. -”Yeah, I’ll try to avoid that, but right now I need that fuckboy of yours. As fast as possible. I will make it worth the trouble.” -”What are you up to?” Lamia asked. -”Let’s just say that there’s a hostile takeover of hell about to happen. And if you get both yours and your sex slave muscled asses in the meadows soon enough, you might get a promotion in the upcoming managerial reattribution. Don’t use the portal, I took it down.” Damon hung up. Lamia had never seen him be so bossy, he was definitely up to something and Lamia was definitely going to try to be on the winning side. -”Come on boy, walkies” he said to Garry. The obedient muscle guy climbed down the bed and followed his master out. __________________________ Beelzebub looked stunning at first glance, but should you look long enough at the Envy Demon Lord, you’d feel increasingly uneasy. Stitches ran all over the demon’s body. And each body part was a different tone than the other. His horns were mismatched and so were his eyes, which only made his glare more disturbing. Hard to say which parts of him where originals, he had ripped apart so many things from so many beings to claim as his own… ideas, properties, limbs… He sat in a dark room lit only by the dim light of countless screen on which social media feed rolled on forever. He’d occasionally click on some contents, archiving it, bookmarks for further harvest. He was restless, refreshing tabs faster, something was amiss, something was escaping his scrutiny, something he wanted but couldn’t have... __________________________ By the time the call had ended Damon was almost fully immobile. He was 11 feet of muscle bulging all over th his 15 foot wide frame and still expanding. Damon now had 3 solid feet of dick shoved in him. He needed to get off of Landon before the monstrous incubus turned him into a condom. Damon clamped his powerful ass and contacted his abs. Once he was tight and ready he focused his powers on making his behemoth orgasm, which given his newfound power was easy as pie. The cum blasted inside him created a pressure contained by his powerful abs and ass. Soon it was powerful enough and when Damon relaxed his ass he was propelled off Landon’s dick like champagne cork. Damon crash landed a few feet away. Cum was raining thick on the meadow. He got up, his hipbone fixing himself and his asshole quickly tightening back into pristine condition. __________________________ It was nearly impossible to get anything rational out of Satan, not even a word. The dysfunctional Wrath Demon Lord had been locked away in his castle. The muscular being was an uncontrollable fury, destroying everything and everyone he came across for as long as anyone could remember. His body was covered in bruises and scars. From his buzzed head emerged two broken horns. His eyes were burning with fire, leaving dark burnt trails on his forehead, while his mouth foamed like a rabid dog. While he was a restless storm of destruction to begin with, his fury suddenly amped up to the point he had a seizure. He fell to the floor, and for the first time in centuries, laid still. Crying to himself as he felt the rise of a demon overpowering him. __________________________ Lamia crossed the portal with Garry on his tail. Damon was waiting for them on the other side. Damon was around 7’ tall, thick muscle adorning his wide frame. It had a functional and powerful musculature like an olympic wrestler. He looked both intimidating and inviting. The slick black horns coiled back on his head and his burning ember eyes were a physical manifestation of his newly grown power. Once Lamia and Garry were close enough Damon smiled and shouted to Landon. -”OK darlin you can destroy that portal” Lamia and Garry turned in time to see the inhuman mass of Landon crush the stone portal with his bare hands, giggling like a maniac doing so. -”Good. We don’t anyone reaching us easily.” Damon said. -”Fuuuuuuck.” Lamia muttered. “He is huge… do you think he’s at his max?” -”Nope. That’s why I needed your toy. I obviously can’t take over hell with a mile of dick shoved in my ass. No matter how much I love that, I can’t. But I figured out I could build a proxy with that lil guy of yours… he hasn’t turned into an incubus right, I can possess him?” -”Nah he’s still just a human.” Lamia said -”Great. So here’s the deal, you give him to me, to use as I see fit and in return I’ll make you my second.” Lamia could feel the power emanating from Damon, he could also feel the bottomless pit that Landon was. There was not a single doubt that the seven Demon Lords would fall to Damon before the day was done, with or without his help. So the decision was easy to make. He grabbed Garry and pushed him toward Damon. Damon caught the beefy human with one of his arms and drew him close to his body. Grabbing the muscle boy’s ass with one hand, kneading it appreciatively. -”It’s a deal then.” Damon said, motioning Lamia to get closer. Lamia closed the distance to seal the pact, he reached to kiss Damon and immediately felt the powers of the demon imprint on him. He fell backward breathing hard as he realized the real extent of Damon’s powers. And they were about to grow a whole lot more. -”Now your turn buddy.” Damon said turning his attention back to Garry. Damon kissed him deeply. Garry’s submissive side was happy to give in to the demonic possession, to him it was the ultimate abuse and he loved it. Damon forced his power inside the man like a tide and in a matter of seconds Garry had turned into an extension of Damon. Possession was a way for demon to have several physical bodies, it simply pushed the host of a body in a corner and took it over. When they broke the kiss Garry was now just a spectator in his body. Damon was in full control. -”Perfect.” Damon muttered, “Now where were we?” he said turning to Landon. __________________________ Abaddon tossed and turned in his sleep. He looked like a pretty twink with unruly mousy hair and cute tiny horns. The Sloth Demon Lord opened one lazy yellow eye, pulled his covers tighter and went back to sleep. __________________________ Damon was helping Lamia back to his feet. The red haired demon was still reeling in from the deal they had sealed. Meanwhile possessed Garry was nuzzling against Landon 3’ dick and coaxing it into full erection. -”That’ll never fit in that tiny human.” Garry and Damon said in unison. ”But it’s easy to fix.” Garry’s body grew in thickness and stature. Just like Landon grew of greed, he grew from the delicious abuse inflicted on him. He rapidly reached 8’ tall and the caricature of a morphed bodybuilder. Once thick enough he turned his back to Landon, exposing his phat muscle ass and hole. Landon walked toward the offered body, with great difficulty. Damon grabbed the three feet pole and aligned it with Garry’s Hole. -”He’s all yours.” he said to Landon. Landon pushed himself into Garry. He felt the loose but comparatively small hole stretch against his cockhead. The silky inside encasing the tip of his glans, pushing against the firm muscles of the sphincter. The first ring offered little resistance but did apply some nice pressure on the massive shaft. The second ring followed shortly after and Landon kept pushing, inch after inch and soon foot after foot. Landon was finally reconnected with Damon through Garry who was now an extension of the demon. His whole body shook as his growth resumed. Damon felt his power surge. Soon he’d be unstoppable. Garry was mentally filled by Damon, who used him as a proxy for his powers, and physically filled by Landon whose growing manwood was stretching his midsection ever so slightly. What was left of his mind was in utter delight, and his body kept growing from all that abuse, allowing him to keep up with the ever growing Landon. __________________________ Belphegor was having diner. The Gluttony Demon Lord was always having diner. An obscene banquet with incredible dish succeeding one another. The scene was surreal, the overfed demon was massive, he looked like a muscle bear. A 10 feet tall 10 feet wide muscle bear almost immobile with muscle and chub. All over the place smaller less muscle bound demon were running around taking dished away, setting new on the table. Feeding the demon lord and occasionally massaging his fat penis to milk him. He’d then avidly drink his own spunk before he resumed stuffing his face (or more accurately getting his face stuffed). He was a merry character, but his mood slowly turned sour as an uneasy feeling of being outgrown by another demon crept on him. __________________________ The meadow was once a flat expanse, but now a pulsating flesh mountain was expanding at the center of it. It was almost as tall as Everest, quite wider, and totally made out of muscle. The bodies of Landon and Garry where grotesque masses of muscles colliding with other muscles. Comfortably seated between expanding cords of fibrous muscles, Damon watched the demonic realm shrink. He was growing too, though it wasn’t as fast as Landon or Garry, His physical form was twisted by the unfathomable and ever expanding power he possessed. He was 10 feet tall and weighed almost a ton of muscle. Thick ultra dense, powerful muscle. They were no longer full and inviting muscles, they were lean fibrous hypertrophied ridiculously vascular muscles and sinews. He had developed new muscle that didn’t exist on the human body to sustain his new improved body. Even his 15 inches dick had developed a set of functional muscles covering the whole shaft powerful enough to destroy a whole army. His tall frame had widened to allow him to have his full range of motion. He looked godly and ominous. Lamia was right behind him, looking at Damon with awe. He was also impacted by the tremendous development of his master but to much smaller scale. -”Damon, this power is unlike anything the Demonic realm ever knew. But I think they’re growing too fast. Aren’t you afraid they might be a hazard for the Demonic Realm?” -”Landon’s greed is bottomless. He’s going to grow to a unimaginable size and I need it to grow my powers. But you’re right he might get so big that he’ll change the face of the Demon Realm. But I do have an idea. Let’s get back on the ground.” Damon reached for Lamia in a graceful gesture. The myriad of muscle fiber rippling under his perfect skin. Lamia watched transfixed as the godlike behind grabbed him effortlessly and then leaped to the ground. __________________________ Asmodeus was a sight to behold, he was sort of a touristic attraction in the demon realm. The Lust Demon Lords body was a gorgeously crafted porno, with a glorious face, but the main event was his penis. The thing culminated at 3 000 ft (roughly 300ft taller than the burj khalifa for human reference) and a whole city had been built around it and on the very shaft. Stairs, lifts and railways, ran across it’s surface like veins but instead of blood they carried people living and working here. At the tip, near the urethra a luxurious spa had been built, it used the continuous and massive leakage of precum as a hot spring and you could enjoy bubble baths, massage jets and infinity-edge pool overlooking the city sprawling around the demon’s gonads. Somewhere in the palace at the base of the shaft, Asmodeus, despite being immobilized by his building sized penis was enjoying a never ending orgy with dozens of people. But his pleasure was spoilt as the sensation of not being the most hung anymore slowly crept on him... __________________________ On the ground of the meadow the noise was deafening, earth shoved aside, rock crushed under the pressure and the stretching leather like noise of multiplying muscle fibers. Landon and Garry were almost the same size, turning the once flat meadow into the highest mountain chain ever. Lamia was scared beyond measure of what those two were becoming and Damon’s indecipherable calm was only making things worse. Damon raised a hand toward the expanding mass of muscle, his whole body contracted like he was in the middle of a terrible effort. His body twitching, growing, densifying. The air around him started to burn, the ground under his feet turning to lava. Lamia had to step away from to scorching aura of Damon. The noise of broken earth and rock had stopped. That’s when Lamia realized Landon and Garry where slowly but unmistakably floating off the ground. The ascension of the still expanding muscle monsters accelerated. And within a few minutes they were leaving the atmosphere. The grotesque mass of muscle was nearing orbit of the Demonic Realm. Its growth slowly tapering as Landon became finally satiated. __________________________ The seven Demon Lords looked at the sky as a new moon rose. It was a moon made of muscle, of greed and power. The very sight of it was enough to make them feel weak for they felt that this moon was the work of their new Demon King.
  13. Home of the Gods Part Six by F_R_Eaky Part One: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/13486-home-of-the-gods-part-one-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Two: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/13487-home-of-the-gods-part-two-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Three: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/13490-home-of-the-gods-part-three-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Four: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/13502-home-of-the-gods-part-four-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Five: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/13527-home-of-the-gods-part-five-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Six: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/14012-home-of-the-gods-part-six-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Seven: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/14350-home-of-the-gods-part-seven-by-f-r_eaky/ In the morning Fabian looked quite the site. His feet having grown and ripped out of his tennis shoes, it was known he wouldn't fit into any of his other shoes, especially his very form fitting bicycling shoes for hobby and work. Thus the morning's part of the day's deliveries were done with Fabian in his courier uniform, but with his feet being in just a pair of socks and a pair of Reid's size 17 flip flops - now only seven sizes too big for Fabian's feet, but the same feet are 4.5 sizes too large for the shoes Fabian owns. A bit of a hassle and exceptionally cold in the winter for his feet, but something inside Fabian kind of liked how his bigger feet looked in Reid's flip flops, especially when thinking how small they originally looked when the shoes were eleven and half sizes too large. A quick stop off during lunch to the bank and a shoe store and soon Fabian was cruising the streets in new size 10 bicycle shoes and a pair of sneakers for at home in his back pack. It was after his last delivery, and after he ran by a local Mexican restaurant to pick up two orders for dinner for him and Reid, yet another attack of the friends of Gabriel took place. Turning to ride down an alley between some apartments and a basket ball court, Fabian was suddenly yanked off his bicycle and thrown into the court. Shaking his head to recover from the throw and thus fall, Fabian looked up to view his attacker and looked up and up and up. It was the seven foot tall DeWayne who now straddled over the body of Fabian. Without wasting a moment, DeWayne picked up Fabian by his clothes and then slammed him, his back into a basketball pole and hoop. Taking the straps of the backpack Fabian wore and attaching them together, DeWayne had Fabian attached to the post. DeWayne then start lobbing basketballs at Fabian, alternating between making a hoop and letting it come down on Fabian's head or throwing them straight at Fabian's head or stomach. There were a couple of balls that made contact before Fabian began to shake the fog from his head and realize what was going on. He then began to raise his hands and bap the balls away from hitting his face or stomach. It wasn't too much longer before Fabian's mind was clear enough to realize what a lame trap this was as he just had to slip his arms out from his backpack shoulder straps to be free. "Oh no you don't!" Screamed DeWayne and he rushed toward Fabian. Fabian stood up with his hands up in a boxing like stance and bounced as though he was willing to take DeWayne on. DeWayne laughed at this sight and upon reaching Fabian went right into a swing to punch Fabian in the face, exactly what Fabian was expecting. Fabian dropped to his knees just before DeWayne's fist would have made contact, which caused DeWayne to punch the metallic pole supporting the basketball hoop. Clang! "YEEEEEOW! MOTHER FUCK! YOU'RE DEAD!" As DeWayne was shaking off the pain from his knuckles, Fabian unhooked and grabbed his backpack and his bicycle as he ran off the basketball court. As this was a frequently used route home, Fabian knew many of the people who lived in the brownstones, condos, or apartment buildings adjacent to the alleyway. Knowing he wouldn't be able to peddle as fast as he normally could, still clutching his stomach from the gut punch, Fabian opened a back gate of a building and tenants he knew well and semi flung his bike in there, able to pick it up later. He then proceeded to head through some open and garden plots on the way home. Sure enough, DeWayne was hot on his heels as the two were running and running. Through one fence line, Fabian ran through, turned and kicked a board to the right sending it across the bottom of the opening. DeWayne thinking Fabian had slowed down, believed he had a chance to catch him. No. Not seeing the board in time, DeWayne's decent sized feet and ankles hooked and tripped over the board with him unawares, sending him sprawling to the ground, which in this particular case happened to be a beautifully herringbone patterned brick walkway. "AUGH! YOU MIDGET SHIT!" bellowed DeWayne after he fell flat faced onto the walkway. Fabian didn't waste a moment and continued through the plot he managed to get to the out the yard and started running down the alleyway to get to another plot he knew, but he was suddenly tripped up by a flung garbage can lid. DeWayne had recovered faster than expected and having found some old can lids began throwing them frisbee style at Fabian. The first one managing to clip Fabian at calves and ankles. "Who the hell still has those style garbage cans?" Thought Fabian as he tried to recover his step. Knowing through the next fence break there was the back of a potting shed and on the side a small crack that only people as lithe and as small as him could squeeze through. It would buy him time. He ran through the break, grabbed a string he knew was secured on the other side, turned to see when DeWayne was coming and WHAM! Fabian went flying backwards into the back brick wall of the potting shed. Collapsing to the ground he looked up to see the looming form of DeWayne just behind the fence. He wheezed and coughed all while desperately trying to hold on to the string he had detached from the fence. DeWayne went off on a little self gloating rant like it was some major feat that his seven foot tall body could out run and catch up to Fabian's five foot two one. Eventually he bowed his head under the fences top frame to come through the space and finish Fabian off. Of course he lead with his head and then had to dip and twist to get his tall and broad frame through the small fence gap. One in that first position, bleary-eyed Fabian let go of the string and CLUNK! down came an 8 foot long 2 x 4 onto the back of DeWayne's head. The affect was instant. DeWayne's eyes rolled to the back of his head, his body went slack and down he went, falling more through the gap and forward his head and shoulders landing right at Fabian's groin area. Fabian lurched forward and swore he was going to hurl everything from today's lunch back to last week's breakfast. His vision became filled with black spots as the pain to his groin and testicles overwhelmed him completely. His ragged breathing from the ab smacking and the accidental groin head shot, Fabian pushed at DeWayne and pulled himself as best he could struggling to get his groin and legs out from under the mega-man. As he continued his slow struggle the slow and low sound of drums beating in rhythm began to be heard. The snow underneath the pair of men began to melt away and puddle in this slightly dipped section of the yard. Soon it began to become so warm wisps of steam was rising from the ground and the same thing was happening in the basin of a bird bath to the right of the two fallen men. The chanting then began to be heard loud and clear. " Ke'atutel'luga... Ke'atutel'luga... Ke'atutel'luga... Ke'atutel'luga... Ke'atutel'luga... Ke'atutel'luga” Right at the moment that Fabian managed to break free from the heavy body of the unconscious DeWayne, the tiny solar powered fountain in the birdbath tilted and began to act as if it was a power-hose connected to both a power station and a dam, spraying jets of water on the top of Fabian's head. Fabian attempted to walk, more like stagger, the new few blocks to his home. Racked with pain he could hardly focus and his head being overwhelmed with the sound of the drums and chanting didn't help. He eventually made it home, in twice the amount of time required, still breathing a little heavily, hurting in his stomach, and shaking cold from being wet. Bumbling through the apartment complex door, he poured himself into the elevator and road it up to his floor. It was a bit of work attempting to stand and work the key and lock of the door and he nearly fell in when it opened. Closing the door he stumbled towards the kitchen. He hoped to get a glass of water and maybe some alka-seltzer, something to calm his stomach. That's when it hit him. The chantting and drumming became louder, but Fabian no longer could hear it. The was this odd noise filling his ears like the sound of breaking twigs, and every time he heard it, his body was racked with pain. "Auuuugh!" His left hand shot for the refrigerator handle, while his right reached out for the center island. After steadying himself, he tried to focus, do some deep breathing to calm himself down, but his heart leapt up into his throat. His shoes were becoming tight. The brand new shoes that he bought this afternoon were beginning to become so snug they were cutting off circulation to his feet. He'd hear the sound of snapping twigs and then he'd feel the rip of fabric and leather. He saw his finger tips extend further into the center of the table, he felt the space between the refrigerator handle and its door become smaller. He felt his toes poking through his shoe front, his heel ripping out the back, the sides of his feet causing the shoe sides to roll over and below the sole eventually ripping and separating from the shoe. He began to feel his hand engulfing the refrigerator handle and taking up the whole space between, his knuckles getting pressed into the door....denting the door! Looking down, he saw his feet extend and extend and extend. He screamed to his self in his head "My feet are becoming skis!" He watched as they grew and grew taking over one whole square foot tile and begin to work fully on the next. He was about actually scream and cry out, with tears streaming down his cheeks when his arms, legs, and torso suddenly lurched and stretched after the twig snapping sound. "WuuuuuAAAAAAUUUGH!" Clinging for dear life to the island and the refrigerator he began to notice the fridge top was coming closer to him. "Oh, no.... no... no no no no no no no no no......" He cried in fear and panic as his vision rose up higher and higher until he knew the top of his head matched the top of the fridge. Looking at this he began to become slightly aroused. The refrigerator is like 5' 7" tall. He's grown 5 inches! He's reaching average height! The pain and stretching returned and as Fabian went into automatic denial mode, still spewing no's out of his mouth, he noticed that the top of the fridge was falling away...lower....lower..... The no's faded to silence. He pulled the door open and grabbed a can of soda. It looked so tiny in his hands. Damn near miniscule. He stood there looking, mouth agape, gasping, sputtering, and as he looked back straight ahead he discovered the top of the fridge met him about the height of his chin. He moaned... "Oh, yeeeessssssssss. ... .... ... Oh yes. .... ... ... " It started again. Twig snapping, stretching, fridge top sinking. He felt the cuffs on his sleeves travelling up, further up his arm: to mid forearm, to elbows. He felt the cargo shorts bottom travel from his knees up his thighs. His courier's form fitting, under armor style, unitard, uniform began to stretch and stretch pulling tighter and tighter against his body, pulling his extra fine body hair as it tried to move and travel up Fabian's body like his cargo shorts did. He watched as the top of the fridge eventually became level with his shoulders, like it did with Reid. His groin became warm. His cock inflated a little. He felt the unitard pull tighter and stretch out more from his expanding cock. "Ooooooh yessssssssss." moaned Fabian and he saw the fridge top sink even lower and lower. He felt runs develop in the tight fabric, allowing more air to pass freely to his body. His ankles had snapped the top portion of his shoes that had still desperately tried to cling on. His cargo shorts were binding at the crotch, becoming stretched by his larger, but tight and taut ass. The top of the fridge dropped to his arm pits..... "Ooooh yes... Yes!.... YES!" It shrunk down to his another few inches under the arm pit. His cargo shorts were ripping at the crotch, busting at the waist band, splitting down the seams, while his courier uniform now actually developed true rips and tears in the fabric. And the fridge top went down....down....down.....middle of his abs...... "OOOOh GOD YEAH!" The clothes ripped their last and fell away from Fabian. The top of the refrigerator now only came up to his waist line or maybe down to the belly button. The can in his hand looked the size of a miniature sample cup to him. There was maybe two to three feet left between the top of his head and the ceiling. He felt so good all over... so big...so powerful.... his cock sprung to life and grew and grew and grew to its full length and heft, having kept proportion to his now much larger body. "YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES!" He didn't know why he suddenly felt so good about this....but he did. "Fabe? Is that you hollering out here?" Reid came out into the kitchen from his bedroom, wondering what the commotion was all about. Coming through the kitchen door he stopped and froze looking at the giant in front of him. "Oh....my.....gawd....." Reid approached the towering Fabian now. He only came up midway on Fabian's abdominals. Dumstruck, Reid reached out and grabbed the mighty erect schlong quivering and bobbing in front of him. It felt like a baseball bat. Feeling the touch, Fabian looked down and down and down at Reid. Seeing where Reid came up to on him, seeing how his cock looked like the full length of one's of Reid's arms. How Reid's finger might possibly not be able to wrap around it. He saw how his feet were just a few inches shy of covering two floor tiles in the bathroom. "Oh...yes." And suddenly Reid lifted the humongous head of Fabian's cock to his mouth and began to make love to it and suck on it as if there was really going to be no tomorrow. Fabian snapped his head back, placed his feet shoulder width apart, pushing the island counter a bit further to his right, placed his hands on his hips as if in a great super hero pose and moaned loud and deep. "Yessssssssss. YES! YES!" His big bass voice booming across the apartment rattling all the windows, many of the light fixtures, scaring neighbor doors, and causing many folks to bang and tell Reid and Fabian to turn down their t.v. or radio. Reid attempted to reach out and fondle Fabian's balls, but so long was Fabian's cock, that with the head in Reid's mouth, the best that Reid could do was lightly brush them with his fingertips. This only heightened the experience for both men: Reid feeling like he was stroking some small pumpkins with Fabian feeling light, silky, tickling touches on the underside of his scrotum. Several times did Fabian's cock bounce, almost lifting Reid up off the floor. Eventually Fabian pulled his cock away, knocked Reid backwards and around with a swift poke of it into Reid's left shoulder, and then suddenly a pick up by his cock of Reid, thrusting through Reid's legs and underneath his crotch. Reid slid all the way down to the base, his back resting against the hard brick wall abs of Fabian's stomach. With a simple barked order of, "STROKE!", Reid began to take his massive hands and run them up and down the more gargantuan schlong of Fabian. Several times Fabian staggered round the apartment, dancing on curled tip toes as he moaned and groaned to the pleasure Reid was providing him. Eventually Fabian burst through the bathroom door just in time scream in ecstasy, buck his hips as he fell to his knees, his cock swelling that much larger as his melon sized balls pulled in and up into his body and a nearly geyser like gusher of spoo, spooled out of him and shot across the bathroom, hitting the far wall and splattering across the shower wall, the stall, the tub, the curtains, the faucets, everything. Reid turning to look at the sunken Fabian, his mind finally catching up to what has happened to his friend, his lover, he soon joined Fabian in action and shot his biggest load yet to date onto Fabian's abs and chest.
  14. "Je vous laisse, mon ami!" "WHAT!, after everything we have we went through together Pierre? I don’t understand what you want me to do. I was going to propose to you at Christmas. You are going to just give up on us without a second thought? I don’t even care that you slept with Gustav, you mean so much to me." “Winston, I just can’t get past the fact that you look…..uhhhh so…..small. I want to be with a partner that can not only make me happy on the inside, but also looks great on the outside.” “I do workout Pierre, you know this. You used to complement me so much on my athletic physique. What happened?” “Gustav est passé mon ami. He fulfills my insatiable desire for muscle. If you were just……uhhhh…..how do you say……bigger, I would be much more satisfied.” Winston continues to look at Pierre dumbfounded and wonders why he would be thinking this way since they seemed to be so happy. Before he can get another word out though, Pierre waves goodbye to him and turns around to get into his car. The stunned thinner young man stands in silence as his eyes well up with tears. They stream down his face as he watches his former lover drive down the road and beyond the mountain outside the city in the distance. To take Pierre off his mind, he walks a few thousand feet down the sidewalk before he stumbles upon a park that is located just on the edge of the city. He enters the passageway and notices an impressively built water fountain about a quarter mile ahead from where he is standing and walks towards it. Halfway there, he can hear several clanging sounds as the sky rains with piles of shiny gold coins. When he leans down to examine some of them, several pelt him in the head and knock him down unconscious. He awakens several minutes later and realizes that the entire path to the water fountain is made of these coins. He hears a voice in the background and wonders if it is his imagination. He speaks loudly. “Hello? Who are you?” There is no answer. He takes a few more steps and notices that some of the coins are loose on the ground and can be picked up. After examining a handful of them, one of them glows a bright green color which immediately catches his eye. He grins as he drops the rest of them and continues to stare at it. The voice returns again which makes him snap out of his trance. “What the? WHO ARE YOU!?” The voice laughs before saying, “Lad, I think you know what you are supposed to do with that lucky coin, am I right?” He looks at it again and then walks the rest of the path to stand directly in front of the fountain. He closes his eyes before flipping it up into the air. As he does this, time slows to a crawl as he watches in amazement when the coin hits the water at half the speed. The splash is so intense that it forms a tidal wave and lands directly on top of him. He yells in fright as it drowns him before draining into the ground. As he comes to again, he looks up and sees a rainbow appear from just over the mountain as it ends directly in front of the fountain just a few feet away from him. A strange looking machine follows it down as it stops at the bottom. A small muscular man dressed in a green outfit with a black belt and a color coordinated hat jumps down and immediately walks over to punch him in the right leg. “OW! What the fuck man? Damn, you are a strong little man. And kind of…..” The small man stops him before he can get another thought out. “Don’t say it mate, I know what you are thinking. You think I am attractive because I have these muscles.” *he points to his biceps and flexes them as they stretch the fabric on his jacket* “Now, I want you to come with me back to my home world Winston so we can get this moving along.” Winston looks thoroughly confused and has no idea what he is talking about as he looks down at him. “Huh? What? I don’t know what you are talking about little man? What did I do?” The little man punches him in the crotch and shakes his head in disbelief as he stands there with his hands on his hips. “Lad, why do you have to be so naïve. You made a wish when you threw that coin into this here fountain behind me. I am here to help you fulfill that wish, but you have to come with me to complete a quest in order for it to come true.” Winston looks on in a stupor as the little man physically picks him and slams him onto the machine he rode on. He gets in on the other side of it as it begins to move. The shocked human has trouble getting any words out as he attempts to comprehend how a man that probably weighs about 50 pounds could carry a guy that is three times his body weight without any resistance whatsoever. “Shhh…..don’t even say anything mate. Let me introduce myself, I am Padraig, leader of the Emerald guild. In case you haven’t noticed, we be muscled LOL.” *he flexes again as the machine moves up the rainbow towards the mountain* “But seriously Winston, you said in your mind as you threw that coin that you wished to become the man that Pierre wanted you to be. This is your chance to show him that you indeed can and will.” Once they get to the other side of the rainbow and over the mountain, Padraig and Winston get off the machine and start walking towards the village located just to their right. The surprised human stops for a few seconds as the little man turns to look up at him. He puts his big right hand on his forehead and sighs before he speaks again. “Winston, I know that this is all a bit of a shock to you, but there is only a small amount of time to complete your quest. Before you begin however, I want you to meet your guide through your adventure.” As they walk through the village, another little muscular man approaches them and stops just far enough away to where he catches the eye of the much taller human. Paddy stops him in his tracks and stands next to Winston before he starts to smile knowing what he must be thinking. He then walks over to the other little man and puts his hand on his beefy shoulder. “Aye there Ioan, glad you could come and participate in the quest that has been selected for you. This here is Winston, he made a wish in the fountain on Earth and is now here to fulfill his destiny.” The remarkably good-looking small man looks up at him and makes a few gestures like he wants Winston to pick him up. When the surprised human attempts to do so, he figures out that the man is a lot heavier than he looks. After a few more failed attempts, Paddy intervenes and leads them both over to a table so they can talk briefly. “Ioan will be with you through this quest Winston. Actually, he will be a part of the quest as well. His fate will be in your hands as a result of a set of questions that will be asked as you make your way through the tundra that is just beyond the gates of this village.” Paddy points in the direction of the tundra and leans over the table to whisper something into Ioan’s ear. The little man looks a tad bit concerned as he turns to look up at Winston and then looks at Padraig again. The elder muscleman gives him a look that suggests that he must go through with whatever he told him or else there will be consequences. After about twenty seconds, Ioan gets up from the table and walks towards the gates before opening them and disappearing into the landscape. Winston is a bit confused as to what just occurred and wonders what this will entail. “I don’t understand what this man has to do with me, but for some reason I feel like I have some connection to him. Is this partly because of the quest that I have to complete with him?” Paddy smiles before he gets up from the table and motions for Winston to do the same. He then leads the human over to the gates and walks through them. They stop after a few hundred feet of entering the tundra before the little man stops. He turns to look up at Winston once more. “Okay lad, this is where I must leave you so you can fulfill your destiny. The tundra will be jarring at first, but once you reach the crossroads, you will know what to do next.” A large sack appears in front of Winston which surprises him. “Take that with you laddy, it has enough supplies in it to sustain you for however long you are here. I wish you luck and I will see you soon.” The little muscleman turns to walk back through the gates as they close behind him and he vanishes. After pausing for a few seconds after picking up the velvet bag, Winston immediately starts walking again across the barren wasteland. The cooler temperatures make him stop after trekking for a few minutes as he opens the bag up and pulls out a heavy coat from within. He briefly wonders how this could be inside of it but figures that it is some kind of magic and continues to walk ahead. For what seems like hours, Winston eventually reaches the area that Padraig spoke of. A huge cave appears from out of nowhere which briefly concerns him. He goes inside and manages to find enough kindling in his bag to make a fire. He then makes a bed out of some fabric and goes to sleep for the night as the sun disappears behind the mountain that is just above the village in the distance. When he awakens the next morning, he is greeted by the small man he saw leave from back in the village. He is not wearing a top as his hairy muscular chest is just inches away from Winston’s face. The muscular man’s deep masculine voice stuns the much taller human as he sits up. “Good morning sir, I wondered if you might find this place. I am supposed to ask you a question which has two possible answers. Whichever answer you choose will decide what happens next.” He helps Winston up from the ground so he can look up at him as he talks. The man’s nicely groomed reddish brown beard and green eyes are not what he was expecting to see when he woke up for the day, but is pleasantly surprised. They take a few steps outside the cave and turn back around to look at it. Ioan proceeds to ask Winston the question. “Which one of your parents do you miss the most Winston? This question must be answered truthfully or your quest will end here.” Winston is stunned by the question right off the bat and puts his arms above his head. He had no idea that this would even come up and immediately looks down at Ioan. “WHAT!? What kind of question is that? What does this have to do with my wish at the fountain? Did Padraig tell you to ask me this question?” Ioan puts his hand out as Winston takes his hands off his head to hold the little man’s. He looks up at the human and has a relatively neutral look on his face. “This is just part of the process Winston and I am sorry. I was summoned to be your guide and I have been put in charge of the questions that have to be asked. This actually does pertain to your wish indirectly and is meant to help you cope with what happened to you in the past.” After a moment of self-reflection, it dawns on Winston that he is going to be asked three questions that will pertain to his past, what is happening in the present, and what may or may not happen in the future to him. He grips Ioan’s hand as hard as the little man is now gripping his. “I…..I can’t go back Ioan. They both meant so much to me. I mean…..why?” Ioan walks forward, still holding Winston’s hand, and pulls him further into the cave with him. After taking about fifty steps down into the dark corridor, it changes into two emergency room doors. They stop just a few feet in front of them as Ioan looks up to talk to Winston again. “This is where you must answer the question Winston. Your parents are both here. Talk to them face-to-face one last time. This will help you move on since this has been lurking in your mind for a great deal of time. I will wait in the lobby for when you return so that we can move on to the next question. You will be fine mate, I promise.” Ioan lets go of Winston’s hand as they enter into the waiting area of the hospital. The little hairy muscleman stands there as numerous medical personnel move around him not noticing either one of them are even there. The scared taller young man tries not to lose his composure as he takes a deep breath and walks down the hospital corridor towards one of the recovery rooms on the right. He stops walking when he glances inside one of the rooms and sees both his father and mother lying in beds side by side hooked up to machines. He slowly enters the room and walks between them to turn back and forth to look at them with heavy eyes. He can’t get any words out as he gets on his knees beside his mother to hold her hand and lightly weep. She moves her hand as she turns to look at him. “Winston…..I am so glad that you made it here. Ronnie and I didn’t know if you would get here in time or not…..I can’t seem to remember much…..I just wanted to let you know how much I love you and that I will always be in your heart. I also wanted to tell you that I am fine with who you are so don’t worry about it anymore, okay?” Winston tries to keep from crying but can’t hold back the tears that are welling up. They stream down his face as his mother begins to struggle with her breathing. Before he can say anything to her, she loses consciousness and flat lines. His father Ronnie starts to grunt behind him as he tries to get up to see if his wife is okay or not. Multiple nurses come flooding into the room as they try to restrain him as others try to revive her. Winston’s dad is finally put in restraints as the incredibly muscular middle-aged man winces feeling his body hurting from the catastrophic injuries he sustained in the car accident. The extremely sad young man quickly moves over to the other side of his father’s bed where there is no medical personnel and grasps his dad’s bloodied hand. He is amazed that he never noticed how powerful his dad was before as he looks at all the huge veins cascade from his forearms all the way up his arms and directly into his father’s head. Ronnie looks over at his son and is very distraught. He squeezes Winston’s hand tightly as he pulls him in to hug him. The stunned young man bawls as his dad holds him against his chest. After a few seconds, he lets go of Winston and the sad young man gets down on his knees again to talk to his father. Ronnie tenses his muscles a few times since the pain is so excruciating and looks at his son’s eyes before he speaks. “Look at you Win, you have really grown up since I last saw you. It seems like yesterday that you were just barely walking…..actually it has been that long hasn’t it?” Ronnie pauses for a few moments before he reaches over to grab Winston’s arm to squeeze it. “I am a bit surprised though that you haven’t started growing muscles like your old man here. I want you to be big and strong so you can handle things in case you need to protect yourself or possibly the love of your life perhaps.” He tenses his chest and arms again to show Winston that he stayed in shape all the way up to the accident. He then smiles at him before he speaks again. “I may not have ever heard that you were gay son, but just know that I am okay with it. I’m not sure how your mother would feel about it, but I love you more than you will ever know.” He puts his arms out again to embrace his son and pulls him in to hold him one last time. The power radiating from him dissipates as Winston feels his dad fading away as the machines beep before he flat lines as well. The nurses that were trying to revive his mother move over to Ronnie and begin doing CPR on him as they push Winston out of the way. The young man falls onto the ground and yells in agony as he witnesses both of his parents die in front of him. After a few seconds he feels a small hand move up against his shoulder. He looks up and sees that it is Ioan who joins him on the floor to comfort him. “I didn’t say it would be easy mate, but you were here to see them one last time. I know it hurts a lot, but this will help you heal. *gets up and reaches his hand out to pull Winston up off the ground* Come on, it is time to move on to the next question. We will have to leave this place first though.” Winston stops sobbing and leaves the room only to turn back around to look in at them one last time. Ioan grasps his hand and starts pulling him away towards the front of the ER lobby. They walk through the doors as it vanishes behind them. The young man turns and is stunned by what just happened. Ioan takes him back to where he was staying at in the cave and has him sit down. “Rest for a few minutes Winston and eat something. This was a difficult situation I know. Think on it if you need to and I will return to go to the next question.” Winston spends a few minutes sitting there before he gets up to find Ioan standing just outside the cave. The little muscleman is quite surprised that he is already there. “Wow, are you sure you want to move on so quickly. This next question is going to be a bit tough as well. Why do you think your boyfriend left you? This question must be answered with a truthful answer or your quest ends here.” Winston thinks that he knows the answer to this question but before he says a word, Ioan shakes his head no. “Hold on Winston. I don’t think that you were told the whole story from Pierre. It is time to go back into the cave again and find out what the answer is okay?” The two men walk back in and proceed down the cave corridor again. They stop moving forward when a balcony appears in front of them with a beautiful lake in the background. There are numerous boats on the lake and it appears that there is some party going on. Winston seems a bit confused by the whole scenario before he hears Pierre’s voice off to the side. It sounds like he is moaning quite loudly and is having sex with someone. He then hears multiple voices and rushes onto the balcony before going into a side door into what he thinks is a beach house. Ioan stands outside and looks on as Winston finds Pierre sandwiched between three heavily muscled men. His ex-boyfriend is being fucked by one of them as the two others take turns fucking his mouth with their huge rods. None of them are Gustav though since Winston would recognize him immediately. His blood pressure rises as he confronts his ex. “WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS PIERRE!? You told me you were with Gustav, why would you lie to me?” Pierre immediately shoves the guy that is inside him off and jumps to his feet. He is completely soaked in sweat as he tries to compose himself. The three muscle monsters begin to move towards Winston, but Pierre tells them to stop. “Oh mon gawd mon ami! What are you doing here? I didn’t expect you to show up so soon after we broke up. Gustav? Uhhh…..well I was going to go see him after taking a few days off, you know? *seems really confused* Uhhhh, how did you find this place? I don’t think we ever came here when we were dating did we?” The three musclemen move down to the lake and find an open area to lie on the ground. Pierre notices that they are going there without him as he tries to move past Winston. The angry American grabs his French lover on the arm and grips it tightly. “I want answers Pierre, what are you doing with these guys? Were you doing this shit when we were together?” The athletic Frenchman pauses for a few seconds and sighs. “Winston, I have needs. I need to satisfy these needs by going all in with it. Originally, it was just one, but it has grown quite a bit since then and now I have three awesome sluts that make me feel alive. *pulls Winston’s hand off his arm* Maintenant, si vous pouvez me excuser mon ami, I need to go join my friends so we can finish what we started when you got here.” The nude Frenchman rushes out the side door and down to the lakeshore as the three huge hulks begin to mess around with each other again. Winston walks out slowly and looks over the balcony as he watches his ex-boyfriend get ravaged by each one of them as he yells in ecstasy feeling his body getting thrashed by each one of them. Ioan climbs up onto the bannister of the balcony and sits beside where Winston has decided to wait for him. The irritated human looks over and shakes his head. “How the hell did I not know about this Ioan? This isn’t the guy I knew. He never once let on that he was into this kind of thing.” Ioan reaches over and pats him on the back. “Mate, these kinds of things happen more than you realize. What he is doing with those men right now is a fantasy for quite a few muscle lovers. Of course, not every man is as reckless as he is.” The little man points down at the orgy as Pierre yells in French as one of the men pumps him full of cum. The two others pump their cocks as the Frenchman licks the precum off both of them. They both grunt as they shoot two massive rivers of cum all over his face and chest. He takes turns gobbling down the huge poles as they continue to spurt into his mouth. His appetite for their muscular bodies is so great that he makes himself cum without ever touching his cock. The volcano splashes all over his chest and legs as one of the men grabs a hold of his rod and grips it tightly. When he lets go, his cock continues to shoot huge ropes all over himself. At this point, Winston is quite disgusted and gets down off the bannister and turns to leave. Ioan follows behind as they walk back through the cave as the beach house disappears behind them. The young man sits down again and puts his head in his hands. Ioan stands above him to speak. “That was supposed to be tough mate. This was meant to show you that he is not who you thought he was.” “I guess I shouldn’t be surprised. Our last conversation was about me being muscular. He said I wasn’t his type. Do you know if he is really dating Gustav or not?” Ioan grins and shakes his head yes. Winston is stunned that he is actually with him and wonders if he should ever tell him about Pierre’s secret. The little man doesn’t offer much of an answer to that thought. “When you are ready Winston, we can move on to the last question.” The story will conclude next week. Check out a previous installment in this series: Rainbow: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/2429-the-little-man-and-the-rainbow/
  15. Check out the first part if you haven't already:https://muscle-growth.org/topic/7821-the-little-man-and-the-christmas-wishes-part-1-of-2/ The young man stands up immediately and walks outside the cave like before. Ioan stops him before he leaves though and shakes his head no. “You don’t have to leave the cave for this one Winston. This question is a bit different. During this quest, I have been studying you. You have been put through quite a bit of anguish and I have felt it as you have experienced it. While you haven’t come out and said it, I know that deep down in your soul, you want to be a muscle freak. Your father felt it when he held you in that hospital room. I watched you stare at those men as they fucked Pierre. You wanted to be one of those men.” Winston stops him before he continues. “I have never had the willpower to work out like that though, but…..yes I do want to be huge and powerful. What is this last question you are going to ask me Ioan?” The hunky little man smiles and flexes his impressive biceps. “Exactly how big do you want to be mate? Or rather, how big should I be for you?” Before Winston can answer him, Ioan starts moaning as his legs and arms start cracking and immediately begin to lengthen. The four-foot tall muscleman takes all but a few seconds before he passes five-foot as his bones continue to stretch and reform underneath the fresh skin that is growing on top of his newly forming frame. The young human stares on in complete shock as he watches his guide transform into a normal sized man. After a minute of this, Ioan stops growing taller once he hits around six foot, which is about an inch or two shorter than what Winston is. He walks up to the surprised young man and puts his reasonably skinny arms around him. He smiles as his face now matches the rest of his body in size and proportion. “Well, that was a nice start don’t you think Winston? *he hugs him and rubs the human’s back* This feels kind of nice, but I’m not done if you think this is it. Remember what the question was? How big should I be for you? This time, you can answer me directly instead of walking down that corridor like before.” Winston is nearly speechless as he looks at the incredibly sexy man’s reddish brown beard and green eyes. He immediately leans in and kisses Ioan on the lips as he holds him up against his body. He is quite attracted to him now which has been developing the entire time that he has been with him. They kiss for several minutes before Winston lets him go finally. Ioan rubs his human counterpart’s face and feels his firm frame before he walks backwards a few steps. “Okay Winston, it is that time. I know what I want to do for you because I could feel it inside you as we embraced. What do you want to do for me? I gave you some of my power as we kissed. You can make me as big as you want.” Winston looks at Ioan and can’t believe what he has witnessed so far. He pauses for a few seconds before he says something. ‘I uhhhhh…..what just happened? I just watched you grow taller and now you look……so much like…..’ Ioan grunts in his deep manly voice as he interrupts Winston. He is getting a bit restless as he stares down at his thin frame. “Make me powerful mate, I desperately crave it. Give me what I desire…..mmmmmm……ohhh.” The sexy former little man can feel a burning sensation emanating from the center of his body as he senses a change coming from within. Very faint noises are coming from the bottom half of his body as his pupils dilate. He can feel his feet and calves growing thicker as the veins swell to twice their size as each muscle fiber twitches. The process is slow but steady as it spreads past his knees and moves into his hamstrings and quads. Winston hears him moan as he watches Ioan’s legs destroy the shorts that were riding his ass after he grew taller. He is hypnotized when he sees the former little man’s cock and balls lengthen and swell to nearly twice its size. Ioan is spilling a huge pile of precum onto the floor of the cave now. He makes an obscene motion with his ass like he is being humped by another man as he looks at Winston with a dirty look on his face. “MMMMMM Winston, come here and fuck me please, I crave it so much. Ahhh, my ass is growing…..ohhhh yes, it is getting so big.” Ioan’s glutes swell to resemble two volleyballs. His quads are now nearly twice their size as the growth moves up into his upper body. Winston gives in to his temptation and walks over to join in on his guide’s euphoric journey. He slides his pants off and shoves his cock inside his growing friend’s eager hole. He thrusts hard as he wraps his hands around Ioan’s swelling obliques, stabilizers, and abs as he feels every single one of them pop out and swell against his fingers. He moans loudly as he buries his face into the man’s emerging back muscles which are doubling up on each other. Winston then looks up to watch as his friend’s lats push their way out from his back and flare outward. “RAWR! YES MORE…..I WANT MORE WINSTON…..GIVE ME MORE MATE!” Next are Ioan’s arms and pecs as the veins swell up like garden hoses inside his forearms, biceps, and triceps as they form into huge boulders in every area. It is obvious that the growing musclestud craves huge arms since he immediately flexes them as the bulging cannons form perfect peaks. His delts and traps are able to match his perfectly shaped shoulders. He heaves his chest as each breath summons his pecs to swell even bigger. Winston can see his partner’s nipples drape down along the sides on each mammoth pectoral. He continues to run his hands along the thick hairy marble slabs before reaching up to squeeze the giant mounds of flesh. “FUCK ME MATE! SHOW ME HOW MUCH YOU WANT MY MUSCLES!” Winston kisses Ioan’s massive bullneck as he pushes his cock all the way inside him. The thick muscle monster yells in ecstasy as he feels his own cock throbbing as the veins pulse furiously as it bounces with each thrust. The infatuated human screams in delight as he finally unloads inside the hulking hairy monster. Ioan grunts as he feels his balls stretching to their limits as he attempts to hold the massive volcano that is building inside them. He turns his head to lock lips with his human lover. Winston thrusts a few more times before he pulls his cock out to hold on to the hunky muscle monster before Ioan turns around and rubs his massive hardon against Winston’s thin chest. The precum continues to flow like a river as the horny human gets down on his knees to gulp some of it down his throat. Ioan moans deeply feeling Winston run his tongue along the engorged cockhead. “Ohh bloody yeah Winston, I know what you want. You will have to work for it though because despite the fact that I am leaking so much precum, I can hold back for however long it takes to make you fulfill your destiny.” Winston moves his tongue along the veiny shaft as he runs it up and down the sides making it drip with his saliva before he decides to gulp it back down his throat. He can feel it twitch a few times as it starts to completely fill up his entire airway. The sheer size of it makes him gag as he tries to breathe through his nose. Ioan knows what is going to happen next as he continues to lodge the huge rod further down inside his human subject’s esophagus. Winston panics and grips his guide’s mammoth ass and tree trunks as he struggles for each breath. Ioan manages to push it all the way in before his balls begin to contract. The volcano rushes into his huge dick and drains into Winston’s stomach. The cold wintry air around them isn’t enough to keep the hairy beast from perspirating heavily onto his human counterpart as his own breathing intensifies as he holds Winston in place. He moans knowing he is going to turn Winston into a muscle beast next. “MMMMMM, shhhhh. Just stay calm mate and let it permeate your senses. This is the hardest part of the whole transformation. You feel like you are dying, but your body will handle it in……3…..2…..1…..” Ioan can feel Winston’s throat and esophagus starting to get a bit wider as his human partner’s head starts swelling as the muscles inflate in his face and his breathing changes. His winces are now changing to moans as the huge muscle beast pulls his cock out of his human friend’s mouth to let him focus on his own growth. Winston feels his entire body starting to heat up as he tries to keep from losing his mind. “Oh gawd…..oh jeezus…..what the…..fucking…..I feel so numb. *feels his arms swelling now* There are so many things going on in my head Ioan. *his back and pecs are growing as well* DAMN! What a fucking rush…..are you doing this to me?” His shirt is unable to contain the sheer mass that is underneath it as it shreds multiple times. The huge boulders popping out from within Winston’s body along his shoulders and biceps are making his cock react wildly as the excited pole stretches as it thickens. He involuntarily clenches his fists as the veins in both of his arms inflate overtop of his thick growing forearms as giant horseshoes emerge to match his biceps in immensity. Ioan walks up to him to feel his pecs stretch and fill up every single square inch of space on what was a flat surface of skin. His nipples double in size as they rub up against Ioan’s own pecs. The sensation from them touching each other makes Winston’s balls inflate until they turn purple as his swollen footlong spills a sticky ribbon of precum all over his guide’s huge prick. The two musclebeasts lock lips as Winston’s growth progresses down from his chest and into his abdominals which are developing into a huge ten pack. The rock-hard tiles rub up against Ioan’s as the two monsters get even more acquainted with each other’s mass. The heavily muscled Irishman reaches around Winston’s side to feel his lats and obliques popping as they reshape themselves. He finds his partner’s gaping hole and picks him up for a moment to slide his cock inside as his partner’s ass blows up into two equally huge balloons. The growth flows through Winston’s lower half at lightning speed as he yells feeling his legs exploding in size as perfectly shaped diamonds emerge from his hamstrings and quads. His calves manage to match the massiveness of his upper legs as the growth finally reaches his feet which have stretched and thickened up into beastly proportions. They both fall onto the ground as Winston starts bouncing up and down on Ioan yelling and grunting in delight as he feels his partner leaking inside him. With a much deeper and manlier voice that now matches Ioan’s: “Fill me up big man, make me a gawd if that is what you want me to be, I don’t care…..OH FUCK…..this must be what heaven is like!” The bearded Irishman moans as he shoots another incredible load up inside Winston which prompts his body to swell even bigger as every muscle fiber in his body glistens. Winston moans feeling his mantits throb as his cock bounces furiously against his lover’s huge chest. “I can’t make you any bigger Winston, but you are feeling the most intense pump of your life right now. Your body is trying to make you cum and it will get its wish here in about…..” Before he can complete his sentence, Winston’s cock blasts him in his face with several huge ropes of cum. He laughs as he sticks his tongue out to catch some of it and gulps it down. “My turn mate, you might enjoy the fact that mmmmmm…..ohh that feels so good.” Ioan’s cock swells inside Winston’s anus as his body develops the same kind of pump that Winston has. The bearded monster flexes his guns as they rise another inch. His chest follows suit as well as the rest of his massive frame. The two men then take turns licking and sucking on each other’s engorged mountains of flesh. After several minutes of intense muscle worship, they both feel their pumps dissipating and decide to just hold each other as they move over by the fire that is still burning in the cave. Winston gets the bag that Ioan gave him when the quest started and pulls out another blanket to put around them both. He looks into the Irishman’s beautiful green eyes and leans in to kiss him deeply. They lie down and hold each other close as the sun goes down and the temperatures outside drop even further. The steam from both of their massive frames rises off of them and into the cold air. They laugh a bit once they realize just how big they have gotten as a result of all of this growth. Ioan looks into Winston’s bluish-gray eyes before he speaks to him. “Well Winston, this is the end of your quest. You have managed to answer all three questions to the best of your ability so whatever happens next will be up to you.” The well-muscled human doesn’t waste another second when he says, “I love you Ioan. I want you to come back to the city with me. You are no longer small like you were so I don’t think you would fit in here anymore, am I right?” Ioan smiles and agrees with him. “Like I said before, you answered the questions to the best of your ability and this is the result of your final question. During this whole process, you secretly were measuring me up and fantasizing about what I would look like if I was your size, well here I am and I would personally like to thank you mate for fulfilling my destiny as well.” They both embrace and hold each other once again as they fall asleep together. The next morning, they pack everything up and put the fire out before trekking back through the icy tundra and back to the gate which protects the little men’s village. As the gates open, Padraig is standing there grinning as much as he possibly can. He rushes over to punch Ioan in the leg which promptly gets the bearded hairy beast to wince. “HA HA! You feel pain like you never have before huh lad? I have to say Winston, what you did for him is quite impressive. Ioan is a special man and I knew he would be compatible with you. Follow me ye mates so we can have a brief chat before you both return to your homeland.” As they follow Padraig to the rainbow, other little men stop in their tracks and talk amongst themselves as they stare at the two huge hulking muscle monsters which are only wearing the blankets they were lying on the night before as clothing. When they reach the area at the mouth of the giant rainbow, the machine that Winston rode on before stops just feet from where him and Ioan are standing. The little green-suited muscleman that brought them there makes a few gestures and pulls the blankets off them with his mind. They grunt a bit as their naked bodies are exposed to him. He smiles as he waves his hands and then makes a rising motion with them as the two muscle beasts feel their bodies being covered up by some very snug fabric. They both look down at their new clothing and look as if they approve. They then reach over to rub their hands on the fabric but not before Padraig runs over and kicks them. They both wince. “Don’t be getting all horny on me now lads, if you get all erect on me, your tools will probably destroy this getup I got ye both. Now, I just want to say congratulations to you both and I hope that you will enjoy your new lives together. Ioan…..it was a pleasure to raise you as me own and I am glad that you have found someone that will care for you almost as much as I have. Now you two get going.” Ioan waves goodbye to Padraig and gets on the machine as Winston decides to ask the elder a question. “Will I ever be back here again Paddy?” “Why there would be no reason mate. Your wish has been granted fully, moreso than probably three-quarters of the humans that have ever been here before. Ioan is your true love, Pierre was never going to be with you. Now enough chatter, get going so you and me son can start your life together.” After waving goodbye as well to Padraig, he gets on the machine as it quickly glides them across the mountain and over to the other side where the park is. They both get off the machine and stand back as they watch it disappear back over the mountain. The two muscle behemoths decide to stand motionless for a few minutes at the fountain as they notice how the water has a shimmer to it. They both feel snow beginning to fall as they lean up against each other. Ioan wants to jump into the fountain but Winston shakes his head no saying that they would probably be visited by Padraig if they did that. A laugh is heard above them as they walk over to sit down on a bench that is aimed directly at the fountain. The hunky bearded Irishman turns to look at Winston and says a few words. “I have another question for you mate. What do you want me to get you for Christmas?” Winston looks a bit confused but obliges him. “I thought I got my Christmas present already. It is you, is it not?” Ioan winks and then undoes his shirt and pants exposing his massive chest and cock. “Well…..maybe it is possible that I can ummmmm…..grow again. Paddy once told me that I was luckier than his other ‘sons’. There is a part of my mind that I haven’t tried to access yet so there is a possibility that I might be able to conjure up an additional power that I didn’t know I had Winston.” Winston gets extremely excited and rubs his partner’s huge pecs with his hands. “Well let’s try and figure this out then Ioan. I know I am certainly open to fulfilling a wish of yours if you want.” The two muscle beasts begin kissing each other again as the snow comes down even harder on top of them as the afternoon of Christmas Day arrives. This is the end of this story but there is always a chance that we may return to this world in the future.
  16. AlphaMonster

    Alfazent's College for Young Men Part 2

    Hey guys! Sorry about the wait and the short chapters. I have an overarching story planned, but the execution has proved challenging. I hope you like the new Keith, who seems surprisingly close to the statue... Last chapter: The stone doors closed behind him, a monstrous maw closing him in, but he barely noticed. He was transfixed by the sight before him. From the cobbled wall opposite him, two half pipes curved towards the center of the cavern. There, a grand structure of cracked marble stood, proud despite the test of time. The pipes lay on the edge of a round pool, and in the middle posed a statue of leviathan proportions. A man situated himself in the now dry fountain, supported by gargantuan legs. Wear had done nothing to hide the large, firm feet layered with sinew and muscle; nor the veins coursing up the cords of power that formed his calves and quads. Their shape was perfect, every shard of diamond flesh touched by the divine. A monstrous beauty sprung from where the legs met the waist, a thick and heavy rod of virility. A single vein ran its path around the beer can shank, crowning the head. The foreskin a royal cloak to its regal liege, it pointed towards Keith. The balls hung low and large, an engine to an incredible machine. The waist impossibly slim compared to the statue's quads, and yet the sense of imbalance did not present itself. A godly set of eight gemstones rose up to meet the pecs, massive jewels cut with sharp grooves. They were laid in golden shell of rock-hard obliques. The pecs square perfection, bulging mounds of strength with large round nipples. A thick muscle neck and hulking traps supported the head. The knife sharp jawline and handsome chin left Keith yearning to discover what possible face could complete the masterpiece. But the features above the jaw had faded, a jumble of indents and rough hewn edges. A tingling ran itself over Keith's skin, like it was going haywire. He walked slowly towards the fountain, taking in the withered vines that had taken root in the stone. A step away from the masculine masterpiece, his eyes were drawn to the statue's bulging outstretched arm. Atop the large palm, a shrunken bud began to shake. A flood of sudden green light exploded from the shoot. Pulses of energy shook the shrine, as it rejuvenated, expanding and growing. The leaves fell away to reveal a lotus like flower, thick rows of petals around a center. Blood red, it glowed with mysterious energy. The stigmas rose up, releasing a heavy scent that filled the room. 'leather and sweat,' Keith registered. A golden nectar flowed into the flower, the petals forming a natural cup. The heady musk enveloped his mind, blanketing Keith in a state of half consciousness. Gripping the hard forearm of the statue, he pulled himself towards the flower. His lips touched the flower and he drank. The liquid gold flowed into his mouth, bursting on his tongue. Oak and sweat dominated his taste buds, as if heaven had condensed inside. The salty drink cascaded down Keith's throat, seeping into his body.He started to glow bright white, and a searing heat enclosed his body. The flower shriveled as the last of it's yield entered Keith's mouth, and the burning sensation peaked. Pain forced him conscious, vaguely aware of his actions. He felt as if his body was being burnt away into nothingness, and yet he could not scream. His clothes disintegrated, revealing the his near emaciated form. A puny 3 inch boy dick hung out, hard as steel. Keith didn't know when the pain stopped and the pleasure began, but he was too overloaded to care. His balls began to change, expanding rapidly to the size of chicken eggs. His scrotum expanded to encompass them, hanging low. His cock was next, lurching forward as his foreskin regrew. A vein forced its way up the shaft, before hitting the large cock head. His balls visibly clenched as a steady flow of precum trickled down the newly christened foot long. Keith became acutely aware of the changes, how the euphoric sexual energy blasting through his body unstopped was changing him. Muscle fibers broke through his thin pale skin, wriggling for space. They grew greedily, wrapping his weak form with pure muscle. Quads formed, muscle cords snaking downwards. Pecs ballooned outward, expanding then condensing multiple times before forming hyper dense plates of power. His arms seized up as rigid bands of steel cord encased him. Abs that could crush mountains formed on his stomach, carving deeper and tensing harder. Shoulders bulged outward, struggling to maintain a connection between rapidly growing pecs, traps and biceps. The pleasure of his body expanding was too much, and Keith found a new voice within his corded neck and new Adam's apple. A resounding "FUCK!" echoed through the shrine, deep, commanding and intensely masculine. His head snapped back as his shoulders widened, accommodating the pulsing segments of his incredibly defined back. Keith's skull expanded to match the hulking proportions of his body, the jaw growing more square and cut than his new abs. The chin sculpted itself into , and masculine cheekbones poked through his new fact free face. The nose became straight and proud, the bridge perfectly thick. The acne scarring melted away, leaving smooth skin and a luscious tan. His brow became thick and prominent, and a manly layer of stubble coated Keith's jaw. He opened his eyes, revealing a deep piercing blue, shifting waves of green and aqua playing in the light. His hair thickened, voluminous and sexy. A Sandy blonde shade infused within the strands, growing them longer. It fell back in a mouthwatering combed over look, completing the immensely handsome face. A golden skin formed over Keith's new muscle, smooth and eye catching. Veins appeared under it, thick and powerful, in all the sexiest areas. Hair grew around the navel, thickening around the base of his cock, and a light dusting over Keith's pecs led inward to the crevice, where the hair traveled to connect to the navel. The armpits filled with a healthy bush of hair, crushed by his muscular arms and torso. The energy dissipated, releasing Keith from immobility, but left him sexually unsatisfied. Desire churned out from his balls, straight to his mind. He looked towards to door, where beyond lay a cranky old man who was suddenly looking very worthwhile.
  17. EcchiMultiverse

    Marvelous Man - Chapter 24

    All comments and critiques are welcomed here and on my Google Docs(https://drive.google.com/open?id=1Z51Gh7qvdbt2g0xxPepOhEizpaHRkVtVWEauhe_3hS4) For other chapters, I will post them on here later. But you can find the archives on my FA and Tumblr with pics included. FA: http://www.furaffinity.net/user/ecchimultiverse/ Tumblr: http://ecchimultiverse.tumblr.com/ For first looks and more illustrations, check out my Patreon: https://www.patreon.com/ecchimultiverse First Chapter | Previous Chapter | Next Chapter SPECIAL THANKS TO MY PATRONS: SPECTRI, LORD TUTORIALS, THATCHINESEPERSON, & JAINA All comments and critiques are welcomed here and on my Google Docs(https://drive.google.com/open?id=1Z51Gh7qvdbt2g0xxPepOhEizpaHRkVtVWEauhe_3hS4) For other chapters, I will post them on here later. But you can find the archives on my FA and Tumblr with pics included. FA: http://www.furaffinity.net/user/ecchimultiverse/ Tumblr: http://ecchimultiverse.tumblr.com/ For first looks and more illustrations, check out my Patreon: https://www.patreon.com/ecchimultiverse First Chapter | Previous Chapter | Next Chapter SPECIAL THANKS TO MY PATRONS: SPECTRI, LORD TUTORIALS, THATCHINESEPERSON, & JAINA Chapter 24: Dancing With the Fiend Marvelous Man stood in front of the fog; staring at the whisping darkness curl about. Every few seconds, a pair of hands would lash from out of the fog. The hands would then slam into a magical barrier that caged the creatures from within. Runes, magical circles, sticky note talismans, and even enchanted items were plastered all over the barrier. The musclebound superhero drifted his eyes downwards to the rows of cubic-shaped machines placed around the outside of the affected ghetto area. Every cube had a large Arkos Division logo engraved on the side with a cable branching out from each machine to a gadget-decorated cable. The new cable projected a film of light; covering over the magical layer. The scenery in front of him caused his mind to drift back to his jacket’s pocket. His large hand fidgeted with a silver key in the pocket. He could feel every groove and the keychain attached to it, an ice cream sundae with a cherry on top. The itching temptation to use the key came back harder than the night of his first encounter with the Skeleton Lord. He wondered if it was the right thing to turn down his parents’ invitation to stay in Sunnysville...where it was safe and nothing changed. “Ugh, I do not envy what you’re about to do,” said a female voice from behind. Marvelous Man turned around to face the voice. Standing with all eight cybernetic arms crossed was Octomentist. The hulking bodybuilder immediately noticed that the prosthetic superhero now held a slouched posture compared to her usual power pose with the back straightened. He nodded, “Oh...yeah.” Octomentist lightly bit her lip, as an awkward second ticked by. “I never did thank you, did I? For helping out at the Arkos Division headquarters. I was out on patrol when it happened. And then you showed up a few minutes after I got there…” she said. The multi-armed heroine continued, “I helped try to clear the rubble, but you were the real hero. You actually got to save lives...and that was the first time I actually felt powerless. And that’s never happened to me, ya know...Is it fucked up that I kinda wish I was back in that tunnel fighting the Skeleton Lord, and our only way to save those people was to euthanize them?” The muscle demigod’s mind flashed back to the tunnels during the second battle against the Skeleton Lord. His stomach twisted at the blood, the terrible things the ancient villain said, killing the Teratoma...and first experiencing the power of his Soul Venom. To reflect on those memories for a second more might cause him to vomit. “I don’t think so. But it’s not exactly something I want to go through again,” replied Marvelous Man. Octomentist nodded, “Right..yeah, sorry. That was a dick thing for me to say. But I do mean it when I say thanks for what you did. You’re the greatest hero in my book.” Marvelous Man smiled. His heart gave a soft flutter of joy before wondering how long this nice attitude would last. “Thanks,” he said. The prosthetic hero smiled back, “So go get ‘em, Marvelous Man. I’ll just be manning the front over here. But just so you know, after this, it’s back to you being called Naked Justice.” “Yeah...I figured,” Marvelous Man giggled, “Wouldn’t have it any other way.” Octomentist pointed with her golden thumb over to a tent painted with runic symbols; housing the musclebound superhero’s other team members. The flaps of the tent parted ways, as Gemini exited the temporary structure. The bulky Soulem appeared to be heading over to Marvelous Man’s position. “I’ll be over there if you need anything,” she said. The muscle demigod nodded, “Sure.” The multi-armed woman departed from Marvelous Man, as she passed by Gemini. The Soulem arrived in front of the musclebound superhero in a few steps; mood rings glowing in the color yellow. Gemini stood still, while gently pounding the rubbery, robotic fists together. The mechanical being seemed at a loss for words before finally speaking up. “Um...hey,” said Gemini. Marvelous Man replied, “Hey.” The Soulem gave an artificial cough to clear his throat. “So I thought that we should go over one more time about the spell you got from the Bruja,” he said. Marvelous Man responded, “Sure. But don’t I just have to touch the imp when I cast the spell?” “Yeah, but you need to touch a solid part of the imp,” corrected Gemini, “You can’t just use its own foggy essence, since the spell would basically be grabbing air. That essence could easily escape the spell, and then you’d give away your own element of surprise. So make sure you’re grabbing the imp’s physical body when you cast that spell.” Marvelous Man frowned, “Well, can’t you modify the spell to suck in some of the essence to hold it in one place?” Gemini lurched his head back, while his face displayed a mix of horror and disgust. “Whoah, no! That spell is already complicated enough as is. I literally can’t tamper with a thing on that spell. It’s airtight and any mods on that thing will cause an entirely different reaction!” exclaimed the Soulem. His voice grew soft, “Besides, I only understand bits of it...the spell itself is...impossible. And while that should scare me, what scares me more is who you got it from…” “...I didn’t have much of a choice, Gem...I needed to end all of this. Doin what we usually do didn’t stop the Skeleton Lord. He always got away every time. And the only way I feel like we can actually win this time is if I upped my game and did something crazy,” explained Marvelous Man. Gemini sighed, “Let’s just...get this over and done with. I just hope the Bruja doesn’t come back to bite us in the ass. If she has access to that kind of magical knowledge, I don’t even know what she’s capable of if she ever tries to hurt you…” “She’d probably just send Sugar Skull instead,” remarked the muscle demigod. The Soulem smirked, “Right. Why bother wasting magic when you can just send an immortal lackey to do the dirty work for ya.” His cybernetic eyes flicked down at the ground before returning to look back at Marvelous Man. Gemini’s mood ring then transitioned to a rose red color. “Look, I gotta head back, but I just wanted to say...good luck out there. And please...come back safely. Alright?” he said. Marvelous Man smiled, “Thanks. I will. And it’ll be fine. I got Gene and Sugar Skull to watch my back.” “Would’ve been nicer if we had an A-lister like the Director,” frowned Gemini. Marvelous Man shrugged, “He has to help with keeping the barrier up...But I do think it’s kinda weird we couldn’t get help from anybody else. Everybody seems busy with their own crisis. Even the Nemesis Branch isn’t helping out cause we’re somehow not dealing with a A-rank villain or above.” “What a bunch of assholes,” huffed Gemini. The accent of a Southern gentleman emanated from behind the Soulem, “Mr. Yin and Mr. Marvelous Man. So glad both of you are here. This makes things easier for our final talk before we begin.” As Gemini turned around, Marvelous Man spotted the Director walking towards them. Accompanying a few steps behind Director Doug was the master witch’s familiar and the musclebound superhero’s teammates, Gene Lightfoot and Sugar Skull. Marvelous Man could feel a sense of nervousness wash over himself with every closing distance between himself and Gene. His eyebrow then perked up in confusion. “Hey, wait. Where’s Fairuza?” he asked. The Director answered, “She’s been reassigned to keep an eye on our wards, since it is a guarantee that she cannot gaze into the fog nor keep a connection with you three. I’m afraid the moment you and Gene and Sugar Skull pass through, you’re all on your own. We won’t be able to pull you out either, so you better not hold back. Do what you have to do to make this stop.” Director Skye’s eyes seemed to intensify their gaze into Marvelous Man’s, as he said his next words. “Marvelous Man, are you sure you want to go in there? Your healing abilities would be invaluable in assisting the troops out here should the barriers fail. You don’t have to do this,” he said. Marvelous Man’s mind lingered back to his meaty hand still in his jacket’s pocket. The jagged teeth of the silver key poked at his thumb. There was still time to run away from all this, and every part of him screamed it...But what if he could win? The muscle demigod hesitated, “Honestly...I kinda don’t want to go. I’ve never done anything as...intense as this before. But you said a while back that I was one of the people capable of handling the Skeleton Lord. And I need to be there for my partners to patch them up.” “Oh-ho ho! Thank goodness!” exclaimed Sugar Skull, “Because Gene would have really died out there if you didn’t come along. But I’d be okay. I can regenerate.” Silence weighed heavily in the air, as Sugar Skull’s spinning, yellow flower eyes flicked back and forth. None of the company appeared amused at the comment. The ghoul quickly thrust a hand into his sleeve before pulling it out immediately. “...And look! I have the new devices the Bruja made. Whaaaaat. Presenting the Bruja’s magical gadget, the Benighted Badge. Now we match each other!” said the Limbo being. He held out his hand; uncurling his fingers to reveal what rested in his palm. Everybody leaned forward to see two objects glittering on the ghoul’s palm. They looked exactly like the brooch Sugar Skull had always worn; a weeping closed eye. Puzzles called out from below, “What is it?” The Director frowned, while Marvelous Man realized the smoke imp was too small to see what the ghoul was holding. The Totochton prince and the muscle demigod picked up the pin jewelry; holding it up for a closer look. Director Doug then scratched his beard. “It looks to me like they are copies of Sugar Skull’s brooch,” reported the master witch. Sugar Skull replied, “Exactly. They do the same thing my brooch does. We’ll be able to pass through without any of the other ghouls seeing us.” The half-alive ghoul looked over at Marvelous Man. “Oh...but, you can’t do any supercharges or getting bright,” he said, “It’s easy to cover up sound, but your light can’t be, uh, suppressed when it’s bigger and brighter than a flashlight. Bending that much light without blinding you would have taken longer to make.” It was a huge handicap to what Marvelous Man could do. Supercharging his allies was something the muscle demigod felt made him indispensable to the team and helped turn the tide of a battle. But he knew that as long as the brooches worked and cloaked his team from immediate danger, he would be fine with limiting his abilities. The musclebound superhero nodded, “That’s fine. Could I still do normal healing? I still have to use some light, so I can heal.” “It’s not a problem. The gadget should be able to hide it,” answered Sugar Skull. A slight weight lifted from the hulking bodybuilder’s shoulders. It felt good to know that he could help support his teammates in some way. Marvelous Man was already aware of how much his combat ability paled in comparison to his companion’s and even the Skeleton Lord’s. The ghoul chimed, “I think we need a speech. This is the part where we’re about to do something dangerous and need some, ummm...encouragement!” “Here’s one,” said Puzzles. The entire cast turned to look down at the smoke imp. He stood with a silver zip lighter in one hand, and a glass bong, sized appropriately for his single paw, in the other. Flicking open the lighter to spark a flame, the familiar then lowered the flame onto the bong’s herbal-stuffed bowl. Puzzles snapped the lighter shut, “Don’t die.” Director Skye smiled at the smoke imp while flexing a single eyebrow up. “The Reefer Ballroom?” he questioned. Puzzles replied, “You’re combining your defense magic with the lesser spellcasters and some force field projectors from the Arkos Division. Even with all that, those ghouls are still getting through. You honestly think my Cuban Room can stop them, Boss?” “Containment isn’t working, so I shall impede,” concluded the smoke imp. The master witch looked over at Gemini, “Duly noted. Now, Mr. Yin, I heavily implore you to vacate this area. Seeing as how I am now lowering a part of the barrier. Monsters will most definitely be scurrying from out of my artificial opening, and I would hate for you to be caught in the midst of combat.” Mood rings on the cybernetic cheeks flared yellow, as Gemini’s eyes dilated. The Soulem instantly turned towards the tent and began power-walking. “Nope! Don’t have to tell me twice,” he exclaimed, “GoodLuckMarvelousManOkayLoveYouBye.” Director Skye watched the Soulem dart passed Octomentist and into the tent before reaching into his pocket. Pulling out a cell phone, the master witch dialed a number. He then placed it next to his ear, while it rang once before being answers. He announced, “This is Director Douglas Skye. I am authorizing the deactivation of your force field generators for ninety seconds...Yes. Begin now.” As the Director ended his call, the small humming noise from the force field projector cubes started to die down. The thin layer on top of the magical barrier eroded; starting from the top and making its way down. Within seconds, the projected force field from the Arkos Division had completely deteriorated. Director Skye placed the phone back into his pocket and held up his hands. The master witch’s hands then began to glow blue with magical energy. Gesturing with his hands, a magical circle appeared. “When I’ve created an opening, all of you must charge through. Do not worry about the monsters that get through, Puzzles and I, as well as the other heroes and police officers, will dispose of them. It is highly likely we will lose communication with y’all, so please be aware that you are all on your own once you three enter. Gene, you will be the field leader for this mission,” stated the Director. Gene pinned the brooch to his shoulder’s strap, “Understood.” A hole the size of a baseball appeared on the magical barrier above the magic circle. The hole then moved; splitting into both horizontal directions. While the incision on the barrier continued, Puzzle pressed the top of the glass bong to his lips and took a long inhale. When the gap reached a certain wideness on both ends, the ends of the gap made its way down. The very end of the whisping fog seemed to drool from the artificial outline that appeared wide enough for three men to charge in at the same time. Puzzles disengaged from the glass bong and exhaled a big puff of marijuana smoke; cascading to the concrete ground. The white smoke flooded in every direction, as it grew higher. Marvelous Man quickly fumbled about to pin the brooch onto his black leather jacket. In seconds, the bong smoke swallowed everyone. The last thing Marvelous Man saw, after successfully pinning the Bruja’s brooch, was the dissection of the magical barrier coming to a stop upon contacting with the terrain. Marvelous Man’s eyes blinked. He turned about; trying to absorb his new surroundings. The hulking bodybuilder was transported in what appeared to be a grand ballroom. The walls and furniture were adorned with the colors of gold white, and the paintings and decorations had a pastel color to them. Memories of art and architecture taught by Apollo allowed the musclebound superhero to surmise the ballroom was an eighteenth century Russian palace in the rococo style. He stood with his teammates amidst a crowd that were watching people court and dance. The citizens within the lavish ballroom were dressed of higher class Russian fashion from the eighteenth century; possibly even royalty. Marvelous Man could hear an orchestra composed of string and woodwind instruments. The muscle demigod was aware Puzzles could concoct illusions through smoke, but even the sound of violins and flutes playing nearly convinced himself of traveling through time. The hulking bodybuilder also spotted the Director amidst the dancers and had continued to channel the spell. The dancers twirled about Director Skye, yet never seemed to make any accidental physical contact to the master witch. Before questioning the scenery, his attention snapped to a commotion on his left. Ghouls and monsters from the fog had charged through a wide, opened doorway; screaming and snarling. The citizens and the scenery slightly warped, as smoke was channeled from them. Puzzles’ smoke reached out in the form of gentle vapors, as it funneled into the nostrils and mouths of the enemies. The Limbo creatures slowed to a stop; their eyes fogging in confusion. The residents within the ballroom that were closest to the stupefied foes sauntered over to them. The dancers guided the ghouls onto the main floor and danced with them, while the viewers petted the monsters like they were adorable dogs. More Limbo beings clamored into the ballroom and were quickly pacified. “Go now! Go!” commanded a deep Russian-accented voice from above Marvelous Man. A figure, blurred in grey and blue, fell from up high. It then collided onto the head of one of the dancing ghouls. The object that had landed came into focus as Puzzles with his dagger sunken onto the top of the inhibited ghoul’s head. The ghoul immediately disintegrated into dust, as Puzzled fell towards the ground. Gene spoke up, “My teammates, we must make the haste, while we still have the time.” The rabbit superhero ran towards the opened doorway with the purple ghoul following behind. The muscle demigod stared at his compatriots for a second before snapping out of his surprised daze and gave chase. As the three made their way closer to the doorway, the dancers and bystanders immediately stepped out of the pathway like water being parted. “Turn on the brooch with magic now!” shouted Sugar Skull, “The ghouls will attack us the moment we pass through!” Placing their hands on the Bruja’s magical item, Gene and Marvelous Man’s hands glowed blue with magic. The glowing immediately died, as the magic channeled into the weeping eye brooches upon passing through the doorway. Ghouls from the fog continued to pour in, but they weaved around all three allies without even passing a glance. The whisping fog crashed into the team’s faces; blackness obscuring their visions. The trio came to an immediate stop; their eyes slowly adjusting to the sudden darkness. Regaining enough sight, Marvelous Man noticed the countless, monstrous Limbo beings had continued to charge passed the hulking bodybuilder and his friends. His muscles, flexing into cords as hard as rocks, relaxed back into its natural round, firm state. With the danger temporarily alleviated, Marvelous Man’s body realized it had stopped breathing for over a minute. He gave a loud, sharp gasp before immediately coughing; the bleach scent of Limbo’s air hung heavily in the fog. The musclebound superhero bent down, as his throat continued to hack. The rest of the team flinched at the sudden noises given off by the hulking bodybuilder. The spinning, yellow flower eyes in Sugar Skull’s sockets transformed into red exclamation points. The purple ghoul stared up at Marvelous Man. “Wow, that actually gave me a fright!” commented Sugar Skull. Gene spoke up, “Marvelous Man, are you well?” The muscle demigod held up his index finger to indicate towards his teammates. Seconds later, Marvelous Man stood up straight. He looked down at the rabbit superhero. “Yeah, I’m fine. Didn’t realize I was holding in my breath until just now,” he answered. Gene’s white rabbit ears twitched about, “I must do the commending, Sugar Skull. The Bruja’s magical jewelry works as you have said.” The purple ghoul turned to look at the bunny demigod. The red exclamation points in his eye sockets returned to its spinning flower form. “The Bruja is the real deal. After all, she struck a deal with your, uh. What’s the word I’m looking for? It’s predecesor in Spanish...Oh, haha. Predecessors. It’s why all the Toto’s restaurants act as the entrance to the land of the living when I leave Limbo,” replied Sugar Skull. Gene frowned, “I do wish to continue the talk regarding your master’s connection to my people, but we all must make the haste to defeat the Skeleton Lord.” The Totochin prince proceeded forward with the two party members immediately following behind. The howls and groans of the Limbo monsters echoed unseen throughout the streets. The line of sight for Marvelous Man could only extend as far as ten steps ahead before being swallowed by whisping fog enveloping the crew. With the unsettling feelings being forgotten the ghetto usually radiated and enhanced by the Skeleton Lord’s creepy fog, it became a tempting thought for Marvelous Man to fly his teammates over to the Skeleton Lord’s dwelling. It would have been faster, but the plans set days before the three went into the fog said otherwise. It was agreed that the trio would have to traverse the fogged area by foot at walking speed. Sugar Skull had pointed out that even with the Bruja’s magical items, the Skeleton Lord could still detect them. The safest strategy would be taking slow movements to avoid drawing sudden attention on themselves should the ancient villain return on the estimated date. >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> As the team drew closer to the Skeleton Lord’s hideout, the streets became more spacious. There were still ghouls roaming about, but the majority of the Limbo creatures were loitering at the barriers surrounding the ghetto. The ones that Marvelous Man were now passing by were the naked ghouls he had seen before in Limbo; lying on the ground with the same surrender to despair. “Hello, Totochtin,” said a voice from behind the group. The group instantly turned around to face the person addressing Gene. A figure stood in the middle of the road; its height as tall as an imp. The being wore a dress covered in tatters, and the ribbon bow encircling the neckline had eroded with its color faded. It’s head and right arm no longer existed; replaced with whisping essence bleeding out and blending into the fog. It’s other arm seemed to be avian, as the limb was shaped like an arm but was compiled of tattered feathers. The creature turned to Marvelous Man. A voice then emanated from it; sounding as if it were under water. “You must be Marvelous Man,” it said, “Your shape is much like Gilgamesh. A giant man of muscles. So it’s not hard to figure out.” The smoky figure turned to Sugar Skull, “And you must be the Bruja’s ghoul. My master has been wanting to see you again to pay back all the torment you have given him.” As the demigods opened their mouths to reply, Sugar Skull interrupted them. “Don’t acknowledge him! If you do, he’ll be able to see you!” exclaimed the purple ghoul. Gene pointed out, “I believe there is none of the point to doing that. He identified us by the shapes of our bodies.” The creature spoke up; pulling the team’s attention back to itself. “I can’t hear you, but I know you’re talking about me. Do you really think I wouldn’t notice something I couldn’t see but was still taking up space in my own essence? Reveal yourselves to me, or I’ll get nasty,” it said. The trio remained frozen at the threat. Marvelous Man gulped; trying to build some courage within himself. The musclebound superhero needed confirmation first before he did anything else. He then took a step forward. He announced, “Yeah, I’m Marvelous Man. Are you the Skeleton Lord’s familiar?” “That I am. And will the others come forward as well? Or shall I have them skewered?” said the imp. Marvelous Man finally had his suspicions confirmed. To see an incomplete imp firsthand was...more disturbing than Puzzles could have described. He could only feel sadness for the imp; imagining how it existed for thousands of years in a constant state of pain and rage. The muscle demigod wanted to activate the spell immediately to put the imp out of its misery. But he knew what Gemini had said to him earlier. Now was not the time; not when the element of surprise had been lost. Marvelous Man would have to wait until another chance arose. Gene acknowledged, “What is your name?” “I am Digz,” replied the incomplete imp, “And what is your business here?” “We wish to defeat the Skeleton Lord,” answered Gene. Digz cackled, “He’s not here...yet. The Skeleton Lord will return soon.” The smoky familiar crooked his shoulder; seemingly staring at Sugar Skull. A sharp object shot out from behind the familiar. It screeched through the air in less than a second before making the sound of flesh being impaled. Marvelous Man turned to his half-alive friend. He could see an arrow sticking out of Sugar Skull’s left shoulder. The purple ghoul staggered back a few steps, as Marvelous Man noticed Sugar Skull wielding the signature black glock. The Limbo being’s eye sockets were completely covered in television static noise. “...You sneaky fatherfucker,” said Sugar Skull. Digz remarked, “I just said that I could see Marvelous Man’s shape. You honestly thought I couldn’t see you about to use your gun superpower?” “Well, yeah,” giggled Sugar Skull. Marvelous Man hurried over to Sugar Skull, while feeling the emotions of fear ebb from Gene. Placing his hand next to the wound, he fed the light within himself memories of his mother cooking his favorite breakfast. The muscle demigod then grabbed the arrow with his other hand, as his light began to heal the traumatized area. He spoke, “I got you, Sugar Skull...This is gonna hurt.” “...Hey, Marvelous Man. Remember that dickhead ghoul in the diner who told you that he was embracing life now that he could feel pain? Could you take my gun, go back in time, and shoot him in the fucking hea-AAAAGH, FATHERFUCKER!” exclaimed Sugar Skull. The musclebound superhero held the arrow in his hand; detached from the purple ghoul’s shoulder and dripping with crimson blood. Marvelous Man could not help but feel a small amount of cynicism despite seeing his friend in pain. His eyebrow flexed upward, “I’m sorry, but...I’ve seen your abdomen being disemboweled before. How was that arrow much worse than this?” “You ever had a paper cut before?” fired back the half-alive friend. Digz spoke up, “And now I wonder what I should do to the lot of you.” Marvelous Man thought quickly. He knew that Digz would not harm Gene, since the Skeleton Lord has use for the Totochtin prince. As for the hulking bodybuilder and the purple ghoul, Digz would have found them disposable. The musclebound superhero still needed more time to stop the ancient evil, and he needed to know more about the Skeleton Lord to find the weakness for defeating the supervillain. “Tell us about the Skeleton Lord!” he blurted out, “I mean, we hardly know the guy. We’ve come this far. Could you please answer our questions about him?” Sugar Skull chimed in, “I’m with him on that! Besides, I’m sure the Skeleton Lord would like to see us one more time.” The incomplete imp said nothing. Seconds ticked by, while whisping, black smoke continued to flow out of its neck and shoulder. Digz then shrugged. “I don’t see why not,” it answered. A small sigh of relief escaped from Marvelous Man’s lips. He could feel Gene’s emitted emotions become calmer, as he spotted Sugar Skull’s sockets returned back to displaying the spinning, flower eyes. Digz held up a feathery finger, “BUT! You each get one question. And before I can answer them, you have to defeat the guardians.” The imp snapped his fingers. The blackness behind Digz stirred, as three figures stepped through. They walked past the whispy familiar; revealing their identities upon drawing closer to the heroes. Leading from the center was Zareb and wielding his pair of short-handed axes. He clanged his axes together; causing the runes etched on the weapons to glow and spark electricity. Appearing on the electric tribesman’s left was Itzcóatl. The vengeful hunter pulled an arrow from the quiver on his back and nocked it onto his equipped bow. On the other side of Zareb was a knight geared in a suit of polished silver armor. The knight shifted into its fighting stance; armed with an ornamentally-decorated glaive polearm that had appeared in the second confrontation with the Skeleton Lord. Sugar Skull yanked up his gun and aimed it at the knight. Pulling the trigger, an explosive bang went off. The knight’s helmet became slightly dented, while the sound of ricochet echoed from it. “GAH!” screamed Marvelous Man. A sudden, sharp sting rippled in Marvelous Man’s sculpted abdomen. The hulking bodybuilder grabbed at his stomach; crouching nearly at the ground from the pain. Sugar Skull’s yellow flower eyes transformed into a yellow-and-black-striped caution sign displaying an exclamation point. The half-alive ally looked at Marvelous Man, “Sorry! I didn’t think he was bulletproof!” Sugar Skull’s body gave an abrupt shake, while the sound of pierced flesh resounded from beneath him. His eyes fizzled from the caution sign back into the television static interference screen. Turning back to his armored opponent, the knight had appeared at a closer distance to the purple ghoul. He then looked down; spotting the knight’s glaive protruding through his abdomen. Blood started dripping from his mouth. The half-alive being coughed, “You know...when a guy stabs my guts...it’s usually from behind. Gahahaha...What? It’s funny.” The knight shifted his legs; hoisting the purple ghoul into the air. Sugar Skull screamed in midair. “MM! Tag in! Tag in!” exclaimed the half-alive teammate. Marvelous Man looked up at his skull-headed friend. He spotted Sugar Skull being lifted up before an arc of blue and white light crashed into him. The hulking bodybuilder’s muscles seized; painfully cramping everywhere while feeling a tingling sensation. In his scattered thoughts, he knew this had to be Zareb’s electrical attack. Gene watched Marvelous Man become too paralyzed to save Sugar Skull, while the knight proceeded to slam the purple ghoul over his head and into the ground. Crouching down, the rabbit superhero immediately pushed off with his legs. The Totochtin prince flung himself into the air with his back bending backward. As he performed his backflip, Gene quickly dug his hands into his ball pouch. His body then completed the twirl while still in the whisping air; now faced again towards the fight. The bunny demigod yanked his hands out and unleashed a fistful barrage of silver balls. The shiny projectiles rained down on Zareb; piercing into the electric tribesman and the ground around him. Blood splattered from the impacted damage Gene had caused, but the spheres were not thrown hard enough to completely pass through the enemy. The lightning guardian discontinued the electrical attack and recoiled from the silver ball affliction, as Gene landed. The Totochtin prince brought his hands close to his face and clenched them into tight fists. A yellow runic symbol appeared; glowing on top of his fingerless gloves. The silver balls lodged into electric tribesman exploded out of the enemy and the concrete ground; blood and debris blasting into the air with a misty and dusty consistency. The shiny spheres shot towards Gene. Before the magical projectiles pulverized into the bunny demigod, they stopped at only an arm’s length from Gene. Free from the electrifying shock, Marvelous Man ignored the pain and reacted. The musclebound superhero pushed himself up. With the arrow’s obsidian head covered in Sugar Skull’s blood still gripped in his hands, he threw it like a dart. The arrow flew towards Zareb and punctured into the lightning guardian’s abdomen. Zareb froze. At the area of the arrow’s impact, a wave of deterioration spread. As Sugar Skull’s poison expanded, the affected parts flaked off into a whisping, black dust. Marvelous Man quickly turned to the knight and activated his flight power. Pushing off with his massive legs, the hulking bodybuilder flew. The polished knight took no notice of him, as the armored guardian was only focused on the pinned Sugar Skull with back turned. The musclebound superhero wrapped his arms around the knight’s torso and flew up. With the silver knight unaware of the muscle demigod’s attack, the ornamental glaive slipped from the guardian’s grasp. Marvelous Man immediately spun his body, as he gained altitude. By the second rotation, the muscle demigod released his hold over the armored guardian. He shouted, “NGYAH!” The silver knight flung helplessly in the air like a ragdoll, while Marvelous Man took off his golden wreath. The laurel weaponry appeared sharper; reflecting the muscle demigod’s intent. Spinning his body, Marvelous Man threw his boomerang wreath with an underhanded throw. “SLICE AND DICE!!!” he battle cried. The golden headgear shimmered as it whirred through the air like a buzzsaw. A second later, the spinning projectile caught up to the airborne enemy. The boomerang laurel sliced through the knight’s midsection without hesitation. Gravity then took hold of the armored guardian, as the golden wreath returned to Marvelous Man. The knight broke apart into two separate pieces; bisected horizontally at the wreath’s passing impact. Before the silver knight reached halfway down, both parts of himself exploded into the same texture as the whisping fog. At the same time, the glaive pinned into Sugar Skull had dispersed into the same blackness as the fog. There was now only one more guardian for the team to combat against. “Gah!” he exclaimed, “...What the-?!” Marvelous Man felt a sudden, sharp poke in his massive glutes. Rubbing his left bubble butt cheek, he could feel a small hole in his American flag bikini. He then looked down and spotted an arrow clattering onto the ground. It was the same kind of arrow that had struck Sugar Skull earlier; the head of arrow shaped out of sharp, black obsidian glass. The muscle demigod gaze about the area but could not find the most likely assailant, Itzcóatl. Gene gestured with his hands again by creating a swirling motion with his index and middle finger at the floating spheres. This caused his gloves to glow with a different runic symbol. The silver balls in front of the Totochtin prince morphed; each of them extending a stem of itselves to two other spheres to create a silver bolas. With the magical command complete, a set of three bolas floated in front of Gene. The bunny demigod grabbed two bolas; one in each hand. Gene began twirling them, while he turned around until his back was facing his allies. The rabbit superhero’s eyes scanned the area, and his white rabbit ears twitched. He then released both bolas; flying off towards his right. The bolas spun, as they continued their flight. The grouped projectiles then stopped in mid-flight; wrapping around an unseen object. Upon binding, the object immediately revealed itself as Itzcóatl falling onto the ground. With one of the bolas tied around the legs and the other around the torso, the Aztec guardian was unable to move. Sugar Skull slowly leaned up. With the black gun still in his grasp, he hurriedly dipped the front end of the weapon deep into his opened abdomen. The purple ghoul grunted at the self-intrusion but did not hesitate to immediately pull out. He then aimed the blood-soaked glock at the bounded vengeful hunter. Pulling the trigger, the bullet’s impact against Itzcóatl’s shoulder was instant. His mocha-shaded skin as well as his clothing began to blacken and spread rapidly from the point of injury. The dispersal of Sugar Skull’s poison overtook the sneaky guardian in seconds before sharing the same fate of disintegration as his other villainous compatriots. Marvelous Man gently landed onto the ground upon spotting the battle had ended. He then rushed over to Sugar Skull’s side. Kneeling down, he placed his hands on a part of the purple ghoul’s clothing that had not yet been drenched by the toxic blood. The muscle demigod’s mind drifted to a memory about Apollo indulging a young Justice with baking and decorating a wedding cake. The light within Marvelous Man fed on the positive memory and feelings; illuminating the hulking bodybuilder’s large hands and beginning the healing process on Sugar Skull. A watery voice called out, “Well done, well done. I didn’t think the fight would end this fast. Hmmm, too bad we couldn’t include Gilgamesh in the fight. He would have really fucked you guys up...What did you do to him anyways? I can’t summon him back to me.” The Totochtin prince faced towards his allies. Standing steps away from the aiding teammates was the incomplete imp, Digz. The whisping darkness continued to pour out from the stumps of the missing head and right arm. “Gilgamesh has been detained. We have taken the precautions to prevent any of the attempts to do the escape,” replied Gene. Digz giggled, “Spoilsport. So how did you find Itzcóatl? His steps are too quiet for your hare ears to hear.” “He allowed himself to be filled with the anger after failing to attack Marvelous Man,” stated Gene, “Now, enough of the stalling. We have fulfilled the terms of your conditions. Answer our questions!” The incomplete imp sighed, “Fair enough. Ask away.” The Totochtin prince paused for a moment, as Marvelous Man finished healing the half-alive teammate. The hulking bodybuilder then helped Sugar Skull to stand up before the two faced the Skeleton Lord’s familiar. The eye sockets on the purple ghoul defaulted back to the spinning flower eyes. “...Did the Skeleton Lord speak the truth about himself being the cause as to why the Totochtin are split into the multiple tribes? I wish to know the horrors he had wrought upon my ancestors,” demanded Gene. The fog surrounding everyone reached out; encircling around the bunny demigod. The vortex of blackness covering Gene remained thick; rendering the Totochtin prince unseeable to those outside. Marvelous Man screamed, “Gene!” The rabbit superhero did not reply. Marvelous Man’s heartbeat beated rapidly in panic, as he heard Digz speak up. “Oh, he’s fine. Just spirited away to a memory. So go on. Ask your question,” said the incomplete imp. Sugar Skull stepped forward, “Alright. What is your backstory? I want to know how you came to be right up to when you met the Skeleton Lord.” The whisping fog stretch and embraced the purple ghoul in its swirling mass. Marvelous Man stared at the familiar. He was now alone again with nobody to call out to for help...and it terrified him. “I...I want to know...H-how did…” hesitated the hulking bodybuilder. Marvelous Man stopped and took a breath. Now was not the time to show fear and urinate on himself all over again. Marvelous Man was on a mission. He needed to get answers and cause the incomplete imp to lower their guard. The musclebound superhero started, “What is the Royal Burning? I want to know.” The black essence slithered over to Marvelous Man. It slowly rose up; covering from the feet and working its way up. As the whisping darkness reached his head, Marvelous Man held his breath. For a brief moment, there was only blackness. Next Chapter
  18. north

    ThanksGROWING

    A Thanksgiving story with a little bit of everything from the fetish smorgasbord "Thad, you've really gone all out this year," I said as he carefully placed the giant turkey on the table. It was time for our annual tradition of Friendsgiving. "Thank you Blaine," Thad said, taking his seat at the head of the table. Thad, Jack, and I made sure to celebrate together each year before we went home to our families in other states. Our three-bedroom house was filled with the scents of homemade sides and the enormous turkey Thad had just brought into the dining room. He was by far the most domestic roommate, and hadn't let either Jack or me help with dinner besides buying ingredients, setting the table, and staying out of his way. Thad was beaming. Ever since we'd all bonded in our freshman year of college, Jack and I had learned to let our muscletwink friend be in charge of cooking, and to lavish him with praise. Across from me sat Jack, the iconic all-American stud of our group. Jack had been training me for the past few months at the gym, pushing me to keep my diet healthy and sleep properly in addition to our regular workout sessions. Today was our cheat day. Jack looked handsome as always in flannel and jeans, the seams straining from the muscle he'd put on recently. I inspired him, Jack said, to push himself. I caught him eyeing me approvingly over the feast between us. I knew one reason Jack was so enthusiastic about helping me get into shape was his longstanding crush on me. Being the sweet soul that he was, Jack had confessed his feelings for me years ago, but let me know he valued our friendship over anything. I felt the same, not that that stopped us from hooking up occasionally between boyfriends. I'd opted for a black tee shirt with GOBBLE GOBBLE written on it in a hideous font made of multicolored feathers and various food items that I knew made the gains in my toned shoulders and pecs really stand out. I turned back to Thad. He was carefully dressed as always, in a light blue sweater that was tight enough to see his abs through and tailored slacks that showed how much more developed his huge legs and ass were than his ripped upper body. I'd lusted for him since I first saw him, but refrained from making advances. I wasn't his type at all, and I'd accepted that years ago. I loved Thad as a friend. His whirlwind romances with men Jack's size and up ended every few weeks when he got bored or distracted by a new hobby or they couldn't satisfy his truly insatiable love of big muscles and huge cocks. Thad's pretty boy good looks and almost cartoonishly muscular power-bottom ass got him new men whenever he wanted. Thad had fallen deeply in lust with Jack when we'd first met, but Jack had insisted they not become romantically involved. The three of use were quite the trio, mutually but not reciprocably besotten. I loved Thad for his enthusiasm, always diving into new hobbies with the same passion as he'd dive onto a dick. Lately Thad was into magic, and he'd placed a big runestone on the table as a centerpiece. Thad slapped Jack's hand away as he reached for the cranberry sauce. "Jack, please wait until after the blessing." Jack, ever patient with our much smaller friend, folded his hands in his lap. "Of course, Thad. You're the boss. Which gods will we be invoking today?" "There's no need for sarcasm at the table young man. We'll be invoking Enki, the Sumerian fertility god, to thank him for the bountiful harvest and ask for his blessings." I nodded. "That's a good one, very solid choice. A classic for a reason." Thad glared at me. "Thank you. Now everyone shut up for two minutes." Thad raised his hands over the runestone and began chanting. I couldn't catch any of the words in the dead language he'd somehow learned, but the way he spoke them was like pure sex. His thick lips wrapped around arcane syllables while his tongue caressed hard phonemes into being. My pants were considerably tighter by the time Thad stopped. He sort of shook himself out of a trance and smiled at us. "Okay boys, dig in." Jack scooped a heaping helping of casserole onto his plate next to some rolls and cranberry sauce. I went for the turkey first, grabbing a few carefully carved slices, and opting for stuffing as my first side. Thad, the carb loving queen, grabbed stuffing, rolls, and a slice of pie to start. We usually settled in for Friendsgiving dinner for a few hours and chatted while picking at food and trying a bit of everything eventually without getting stuffed. "Wow Thad, this turkey is perfect," I complimented. "Yeah, the green bean casserole is really good too," said Jack. "Thank you," said Thad, smiling around a mouthful of stuffing. "Hey Blaine you're looking pretty swole today buddy. Those workouts are really starting to show." I blushed as always from the attention. My shirt did feel tighter than I remembered, and my arms were looking pretty good. I hadn't noticed the vascularity coming in, or how the sleeves were forced out a bit by my deltoids. I noticed Jack's shirt was looking a bit small too. The long sleeves were riding up his wrists as he blissed out on casserole. Jack shifted a bit in his chair as if his pants were similarly shrunk. I dug in, devouring the succulent meat and perfectly moist stuffing Thad had lovingly prepared. My erection from earlier had subsided slightly, but my crotch still felt unusually tight. "Oh dear, I forgot napkins!" said Thad. He stood to go get them and Jack and I got an eyeful of his absolutely stuffed crotch before he darted into the kitchen. I turned to Jack as I felt the seams on my shirt and pants straining with muscles I was pretty sure I didn't have just a few minutes earlier. "I think Enki liked his prayer." "I'll say!" Jack was wide-eyed as he surveyed my expanding physique. His clothes were at least a size too small now and he had to look further down to look at me than normal. His muscles seemed about the same mass stretched over a larger frame. Jack reached down to adjust his crotch. He must have had the same issues I was having down there. I felt my shaft expanding toward my hip in my tightening jeans. Thad came back with napkins and adjusted himself before getting seated. It looked like he'd stuffed a summer sausage down there. I brought my eyes up to his face and noticed the small scar over his left eyebrow was gone. His clear, tanned skin practically glowed. Thad was more beautiful than he was when we first sat down. Another thing occured to me. "Thad, did you just put on some cologne? You smell amazing." Thad looked confused. "No, just my usual deodorant." He took a bite of pie and the rich scent of manly musk filled the room even stronger. Thad smelled like the fresh clean sweat of a healthy athlete, like sex, and like the gentle scent I'd come to recognize as his own over the years, all magnified. Curious, I served myself some cranberry sauce and took a large bite. I felt my crotch tighten again, this time as my balls fought for room. Jack smiled at me knowingly and polished off the last of his cranberry sauce before biting into a roll. I watched as the already scarce blemishes disappeared from Jack's face. I ate another bite of turkey and felt my clothes start to tear as my muscles grew yet again. I was in lightweight bodybuilder territory now. My sleeves strained against my deltoids and upper arms. I followed Jack's lead with the green bean casserole, scooping a portion onto my plate and tasting the richness of it as I suddenly wasn't 5'10" anymore. Thad was watching all this while absent-mindedly scooping stuffing into his mouth. "You've gotta try the cranberry sauce, Thad," I insisted. I put some on his plate and one bite later his eyes grew wide with understanding. Thad grabbed more cranberry sauce and stuffing. Thad had always been a hung bottom, why not go for broke. His face contorted as his dick and balls expanded in his tight pants to the point of discomfort. Oops. "Sorry guys," Thad said. "I have to lose the pants." With that he unceremonious shucked his trousers and revealed to Jack and me the absurd bulge in his designer briefs. Thad's thick shaft snaked up past his left hip and his apple-sized balls were pushed up and forward by his huge shaved quads. "Well," I said. "I might as well too." I crammed turkey into my mouth and felt my clothes finally give in. Tears apeared all along the seams of my pants and down my back and chest. I ripped off my clothes and tossed them aside as Jack and Thad looked at me impressed. I was pumped nearly to Jack's size now, probably 210 pounds with completely ripped muscles all over my now 6' body. My boxer briefs survived but just barely held my large package and expanded ass. I ran my hands over my hirsute torso, admiring the new size and hardness. Jack always loved my body hair, running his fingers through it when he fucked me. I felt Jack's and Thad's eyes on me as I kneaded my new pecs and flexed my abs. Jack stood up. He must have been 6'5" now and looked silly in his sizes-too-small clothes. "Let's make it a party then." He grabbed a slice of turkey wrapped it around some stuffing, scarfing it down in a couple bites. He flexed his chest and the buttons on his flannel popped off. He repeated this process more turkey in a roll to make a tiny sandwich. He grew more handsome and muscular simultaneously as his clothes surrendered in segments, falling to the floor in scraps at his feet. Jack was about 275 now, his sparse chest hair highlighting the contours of his thick pecs and his treasure trail leading down to the waistband of boxers straining from his thick thighs, big shaft, and absolutely huge balls. We were all boned up by now. The possibilities were mind blowing. I went back to gorging myself on turkey, but I went ahead and tried a few of the rolls. Each bite of the savory, buttery bread was intoxicating. I felt all the oil vanish from my skin. I reached up with an expanding arm and took off my glasses. I didn't need them anymore. My skin felt radiant. Even my forearms looked more symmetrical and sculpted. Maybe three rolls was a bit much. Thad was looking at me the way Jack usually did as my lats started competing with my arms for space. Thad munched on stuffing and cranberry sauce while watching my thick arms take food up past my growing pecs and widening neck to my mouth. I guessed I was around 300 pounds by the time I came up for air. Jack had sat down and eaten a slice of pie during my turkey frenzy and the scent of him wafted towards me and Thad. He radiated a soothing aroma of masculinity. My underwear strained under the double dose of manly odor. Thad's underwear finally exploded. At least of foot of meat swelled toward full hardness above canteloupe-sized balls. Thad hadn't grown anywhere else, and the huge cock bouncing against his abs on his thin-framed, ripped 5'8" body was absolutely amazing. Thad's fat balls lay heavily on his smooth, heavily muscled thighs. Blood rushed to his towering erection and a dollop of precum oozed out, drizzling slowly down the 15" rock hard shaft. Thad hunched over slightly and twisted back and forth to drag his slit across the bottom of his pecs, smearing precum from nipple to nipple as he inhaled the heady scent of Jack's pheremones. Jack went for more casserole and turkey, filling his plate with massive servings. His head inched up as he ate. Each alternate mouthful expanded his frame a bit more, then his muscles to catch up. He finished his helping and sat tall, stretching his long arms. He had slightly bigger proportions than he'd had when we started the meal, but now Jack was a 7'7" super handsome stud. He reached under the table and ripped off his underwear, tossing the fabric onto the pile. Thad's monster pulsed appreciatively. "Looking good, Jack," he said. Thad ate another bite of stuffing and his cock swelled another half-inch. His eyes darted back and forth between my super-heavyweight bodybuilder physique and Jack's giant jock body. I heaped stuffing onto my plate and joined in on the nudism as my cock grew to a foot long and finally destroyed my overtaxed boxer briefs. I sighed and reached down to toss the scraps away, my pecs bunching up further into my field of vision as my arms writhed with vascular muscle. Maybe this was good enough. Jack reached across the table and heaped green bean casserole onto my plate at the same time Thad piled slices of turkey. They looked at each other, then me. "Eat up," they said simultaneously. Their powerful pheremones overwhelmed me and I reciprocated by serving both of them more cranberry sauce before going to town on the plate before me. My chair groaned and finally buckled under my bulk as my enormous muscular body expanded in three dimensions. As I stood up I felt small, strong hands on my hulking lats. "Bend over." I obeyed Thad, leaning over my half-finished plate. I felt his slick pulsing head at my backdoor and relaxed as best as I could. It hurt. It was ecstasy. I grunted and pushed back as the 16" cock worked its way deep into my guts. I squatted down a bit, my huge thighs flexing and rippling to get my asshole down to the root of Thad's thick cock. It felt like I was sitting on a baseball bat. I looked up and saw Jack was wanking his own 10" erection, his huge balls jiggling against his long legs. Once Thad was fully in, he pumped in and out a few inches. "Finish your plate." I started scooping the food into my mouth with my huge hands, each mouthful growing me. My muscular ass squeezed against Thad's cock and I felt a spurt of precum travel the length of his urethra and erupt deep inside my torso. I felt his hands roaming my yard-wide back and flexed my lats for him, spreading the meaty wings even wider. I swallowed a huge mouthful of turkey, then gripped the table and flexed hard. My lats expanded, harder and wider, until the outer edges bulged past my basketball-sized deltoids. I was 6'11" now and proportionately larger than even the largest normal-sized bodybuilder. My footlong cock was achingly hard as Thad worshiped my muscles and fucked my ass. His giant balls slapped loudly againd my giant hard hamstrings. Jack grabbed a giant handful of stuffing and a roll and walked around behind me. I heard moaning and ungraceful chewing as the meat inside me pulsed bigger and harder. Even my inhuman body was having trouble with the invading pounds of hard flesh. I felt the head creep further into me with each stroke. I panted as over a foot of fat cock plunged in and out of me in half-strokes, interspersed with nearly full withdrawal as the giant cockhead tugged at my ring before Thad plummeted back into my depths. I squeezed Thad's mighty organ with my overdeveloped monster body, causing him to gasp and stutter a moment before regaining his rhythm. I repeated the full-body cock grip as he fucked me harder and harder. I released the table squeezed my nipples. They were bigger and more sensitive than ever. I roughly pawed at my foot-thick chest, the incredible muscles swaying ever so slightly with the rocking motion of the fuck. I felt my grapefruit-size balls ascend against gravity, the incredible weight of them bouncing against my stony thighs. Waves of pleasure ripped through me, starting in my heavy groin and spreading like wildfire through my titanic body. My cock seized up and shot a thick wad of cum onto the floor. Then another and another, each a thick rope bigger than a normal man's entire load. Five blasts into my orgasm and the tremors running through his meaty fucktoy set Thad off. He painted my guts with his cum. I felt pulse after pulse race up his 24" shaft from base to tip and erupt into me. Five more blast in and I felt hot splashes on my back as Jack blew his load. His huge balls emptied what felt like pints onto me and it dripped down in sticky rivulets, tributaries of his cum collecting in the deep crevasses of my back to form a mighty river that poured down and over the huge shaft still fucking me. I came so hard I pulled Thad in, my contractions sucking his huge cock in and relaxing enough for him to start slipping out, only to pull him in again. His huge balls and muscular thighs slammed against me as my ass fucked his dick. His muscletwink strength was nothing compared to the force my godly fuckchute could exert. We fountained cum for what seemed like forever. Finally, after an interminable time of bliss, our orgasms receded. Thad pulled out of me with a sucking noise and my hole tightened to cut off the flood of cum pouring down my thighs. The heady scents of the Thanksgiving feast and my friends' magic pheremones were now mixed with a pervasive twang of cum and sweat. I turned ponderously to face my roommates while their eyes roamed my enormous body. Jack was still much taller than I was, and his handsome face and buffed-up jock body were works of art. Thad's body was nearly the same as it was this morning, with the exception of the beautifying effect of the rolls. Thad's heartbreaker smile was more dazzling, his tight body somehow more symmetrical. His thick thighs were gleaming with smeared cum and his normally perfect hair was mussed up from the ride he'd just taken. Thad's cock was still hard and the glans poked past his collarbone. His testes looked like bowling balls. No wonder it felt like I had a gallon of cum in my ass. "Holy shit, that thing was inside me?" I asked. It was bigger around than Thad's wrists, easily 10" in circumference. Jack smiled. "I knew you could take it buddy. You've never been a quitter." His own 10" cock looked practically small on his huge body. A glob of precum burbled out of Jack's slit and dripped onto the floor as he surveyed my body. The two sex gods before me drew closer. Their hands roamed my massive body as they provided color commentary. "Shit dude, your arms must be three feet around!" Jack massaged my biceps and triceps with his huge hands. I lifted the arm from its lat pillow and flexed, my thick forearm colliding with the balled peak at ninety degrees and my fist barely clearing the top. Thad knelt before me and I had to spread my legs wide for him to wrap his arms around one thigh. The bloated quads flexed from the effort and nearly kept him from touching his fingertips behind my hamstrings. He ground his cock against the hairy muscle and kissed his cockhead, moaning. "You're so fucking huge Blaine!" Jack moved on to my pecs. I could feel them under constant tension as they defied gravity to jut out more than a foot. Jack flicked my nippled and the muscle roiled in bands of flexing pleasure, deep striations appearing and vanishing in waves. "This is unreal," Jack said. He placed a hand on either side of my chest and pushed the muscle together. The hairy masses squeezed into a deep canyon as he leaned across them and kissed me. "I love your fucking tits!" "I'm more than happy to share," I said, moving my hands to his hard ass and flexing my biceps. The moving masses of muscle trapped his fingers between my arms and pecs as I groped his flexing glutes. Thad wiggled out from between us two giants and moved behind me, running his hands over my huge ass. He slipped a hand in my crack and went more than wrist deep before his fingers found the hole. I clenched my glutes, gently so as not to hurt him, and ensnared my second victim. Thad wriggled his fingers in my hole and began biting, kissing, and licking my ass. "I want to feel every part of you," he managed between kisses. "You're so big, so hard. Fuck dude. Your ass is obscene." I released Thad from the ass-grip and spread my arms to let Jack free. "It feels so good guys. I can't handle it by myself. There's so much muscle on my body I need you to help me enjoy it." flared my lats again and each worshiper took a side. Each lat curved out beyond anatomical reason, an inches thick mass of beef extending nearly two feet on either side of my ribcage and forming a deep valley down my back. Jack placed one huge hand on the front and one in back and massaged the lat, caressing the network of veins and whispering obscenities. Thad climbed my thigh and wrapped his legs around my abs. His massive balls smashed against my shelf-like adonis belf. Thad buried his face and cock in the deep pit my lat and pec formed, licking and caressing the muscle cave with his soft lips and rutting precum onto me. I heard slurping noises as he alternated intense muscle worship with sucking his own cock. I lowered my arm and completely enclosed Thad in muscle, taking care not to crush him. I inserted a thick middle finger into Thad's asshole and groped his bubble butt with my wide, muscular palm. He flexed against me, moaning desperately in his muscle cocoon. Thad writhed and bucked and slurped and licked. He was in muscleslut heaven. Thad erupted again, cum splashing my sides and dripping down between our bodies. He came for minutes ensconced in my massive muscle while I wrapped Jack in my other arm and kissed him. Jack smelled so good it was intoxicating. When Thad was finally done cumming, I lowered him to his unsteady feet. I reached over and grabbed some turkey, gently feeding him. His muscles inflated beautifully on his tiny frame into more of a gymnast's body. He'd need the strength if he was going to have a constantly hard 2-foot-long cock and a thirty pound scrotum tugging at his groin constantly. Thad smiled at me in a daze, cum dripping from his entire upper body. His pupils were dilated from a post-coital bliss like nobody had ever felt. "Thank you for that," he said with a slight slur, and got to work licking his cock clean. I turned to Jack. "You want a turn big boy?" His dick got even harder if that was possible. I lay down next to the table on my cum-covered back. My body was almost as thick as the table was tall. My lower back had no chance of touching the floor between my inhuman lats and ridiculous bubble butt. My head rolled back my traps flared up to support it, bunching up into striations I could feel with my earlobes. I placed my hands behind my head as best as I could, massive biceps and deltoids fighting for space and threatening to crush my skull. My pecs reached up to embrace my jawline. Jack got on his knees, hooked his arms under my knees, and hoisted my lower body up. His massive body visibly straining with my weight. He worked his way forward and I felt the fat tip of his cock make contact with my abused hole. Jack thrust in, sliding deeper into my already cum-filled ass until his fat balls bumped against the masses of my thick glutes. In my peripheral vision I saw a long arm reach for something on the table, and moments later the cock in my ass lengthened and thickened. Over the years Jack and I had worked out a rhythm to our fucking. He took great care to please his bottoms, especially me, and I knew just how to get him off. His long torso began gyrating as he nudged his giant cockhead into my prostate just how I liked. The scales were vastly different than the last time we'd fucked, but the same intimate knowledge applied. Jack continued growing inside me until he passed the 18" mark. He was even thicker than Thad, his fat cock stretching my hole like nothing ever had. He stroked slowly, using his giant limbs for leverage to pull nearly all the way out and slide back in over the course of long seconds. I began the long task of kissing every square inch of my biceps. Jack had the grin on his face he always had when he fucked me, a big toothy dopey smile like a dog hanging its head out a car window. Jack didn't "get horny", he "wanted to have fun", and my ass was his amusement park. Jack's colossal body moved in beautiful waves as he pumped in and out, gleaming muscles rippling as he varied speed and angle just enough to keep me on the edge. I felt a weight on my lat and looked over to see Thad. He was taller now, maybe 6'1", and seriously more muscular. If Jack and I hadn't been our present enhanced sizes he would have outmuscled us easily. Thad had kept his proportions and his beefy upper body was supported by truly insane legs considerably thicker than his ripped 30" waist. "You look amazing Thad," I said. "Yeah dude," said Jack. "I'm glad you're back. Want to join the party?" Thad popped a quick double biceps, his biceps exploding into symmetrical split peaks and his triceps hanging down thick and hard. "Thanks," he said. "I'd love to." Thad's vascular quads twitched and flexed at the slightest movement, and his gait was a wide, rolling waddle as he clambered onto me. Thad's bubble butt was visible from the front, thicker and juicier than ever. His 24" cock was still upright and drooling precum. Thad maneuvered around the musclescape of my torso to seat himself on my cock. He winced a bit as the giant cockhead penetrated, but kept going, bracing himself on my pecs and taking inch after inch of me. His legs exploded in shredded glory as he squatted on my meat, Thad lowering himself to the hilt and sliding up only to impale himself again. Meaty slapping filled the room as they built up a rhythm.. Jack towered over Thad from behind, his body pouring pheremone-laden sweat as he and Thad as they began working me into a frenzy. Their eyes raked my body as my I writhed in joy on the floor, my face nuzzling as much muscle as I could reach. I was being deep dicked by a loving giant and fucking the hottest ass in the world as my hulking body flexed for all of our enjoyment. Thad's took a moment to lodge his gigantic dick between my pecs. I abandoned my self-worship to embrace the beast. My pecs were too big for my colossal arms to reach the middle of them, so I settled for groping myself and enjoying the feeling of dozens of pounds of muscle heaving into fields of striations. My new muscles came with remarkable control. I bounced and flexed my giant pecs around the biggest cock in the world, bands of muscles squeezing Thad's cockhead and inches of his shaft with precise pressure. Thad fucked himself on my cock harder, each upstroke ramming his cock through the flexing hairy canyon of my pecs. He reached over to the table and brought more meat to my mouth, shoving it into my face in his frenzy for muscle. I eagerly accepted, feeling my muscles grow even more. I wondered briefly how I could walk, if my hands could reach my face. I didn't care anymore. Pounds of beef filled my frame as Jack redoubled his fucking, scooting me across the cum-slick floor with his almost viscious pounding as the men beneath him engaged in an inhuman pecfucking display. I flexed my insides around his invader, grabbing his cock and pulling it into me harder and harder. Their musk was driving me wild. I flexed for them, mountains of beef growing even larger. Thad gripped an ab in each hand, his fingers sinking inches between the bricks that were so wide even his cock didn't get in the way. He pounded himself on my cock and fucked the bloated masses of my pecs in a muscle trance, our pleasure building to a degree that I thought might drive me insane. This time it was Jack who busted first. His face was the only thing I could see above my pecs now. When Jack cums, he does this cute thing he looks you straight in the eyes and his dopey smile gets even bigger, and then you feel his cock swell, and he shoots load after load of hot cum into your ass while he just looks at you smiling. His 18" monster was so thick it felt like it might rip apart even my hypermuscular ass as it swelled with anticipation right before launching a pint of cum in his first blast. This set me off. I started shooting into Thad's tight hole as my eyes rolled back in my head. I was practically floating. Every muscle in my body contracted, flexing into obscene shapes as my orgasm went on and on. The inhuman muscle monster fucking his ass and writhing in pectacular ecstasy around his cock triggered Thad's orgasm. I felt his hole contracting around me as a fountain of cum shot from between my pecs and covered my face, showering me in his delicious load. It went on for minutes. My brain was short-circuited from pleasure when my orgasm ended. I was completely soaked in cum, completely filled with cum, and finally sated. Jack's softening dick loudly slurped out of my ass and I felt Thad slide off me and carefully extricate his beast from my pecs. I laid back on my traps, my head unable to hang, and felt Thad lie down on one side of me, using my lat as a giant pillow. Jack crawled up on my other side, so huge he could lie down on my bloated arm without discomfort, and we settled in for a well-deserve holiday nap.
  19. arpeejay

    Serial Muscle

    This one was written as a horror story for Halloween. As I pointed out in the original disclaimer, it contains multiple depictions of non-consensual sex and murder. It does not contain any characters under the age of 18, so I'm posting it here. -- RPJ Serial Muscle By Richard Jasper Part 1 DISCLAIMER: This story isn't my usual sort of fare. It includes non-consensual sex and murder. Truth and justice will prevail in the end, of course, but don't count on it right away! Ben kept giving the big guy the eye and eventually the big guy noticed. Much to Ben's surprise, he sauntered over! "Speer," the big man said, sticking out his hand. Ben took it and felt like a little kid, his muscular, athletic hand dwarfed by that of the bigger man. "Fish?" Ben asked. "Chucker?" A faint smile appeared on the big man's face. "No, not Spear," he said. "Shpeer. It's German, you know." Ah, thought Ben. That would explain the blond good looks. Ben was extremely handsome himself in a late-30s Abercrombie & Fitch fitness sort of way. At 5'10 and 160 lbs., he reveled in the fact that his waist was still on 29 inches (and that most people guessed his age as mid 20s!) Speer, though, was stunning. At least 6'2 and easily 300 lbs. of solid muscle. He looked like he was made of granite. "I'm Ben and..." "You are a very handsome man, Ben," Speer said. "You have that Black Irish look." Ben blushed. "Yeah," he said. "You got that right. It's Ben Costello, by the way." Speer placed his massive paw on Ben's athletic thigh and gave it a gentle squeeze. "And you're fucking huge," Ben said. "You look like some Nordic Viking god." The frown that swept across Speer's face was nearly imperceptible and quickly replaced by a radiant smile. "You like big men like me, Ben?" Ben nodded slowly. Truth to tell, he was totally smitten with big muscle men, they just never seemed to be interested. Too often he'd been told that he was too pretty and somehow therefore not manly enough. "You know it, Big Guy," Ben said, going for that jock vibe. "I take good care of my body. I'm always mega impressed by someone who can get huge..." Speer rotated his forearm, which looked about as big as Ben's thigh, and totally ripped to shreds. "Jesus," Ben gasped. Speer put a big finger on Ben's chin and closed the smaller man's mouth with a sharp click. "Perhaps you'd like to join me at my hotel? I came in a cab..." Ben stood up quickly and pointed toward the door. "It's OK," he said. "I drove." In the parking lot, Speer nodded approvingly at Ben's Porsche convertible. "Handsome car for a handsome man," he observed. In Speer's room Ben was totally flabbergasted by the big man's body. It was like granite. Alabaster white, no hair, pale pink nipples, and a dick that was a good 8 inches soft. "Damn, boy," Ben said. "How much bigger does that thing get?" Speer smiled. "How much bigger do you want it to get?" Ben shook his head. "Doesn't matter," he said. "I'm all top. Isn't it obvious?" Speer chuckled. "Oh, yes," it's obvious. "Now suck this big tool, punk." Ben gulped but he dove on it. When Ben came up for air, Speer pulled Ben's head to his mouth and began kissing him passionately, deeply, enough to take Ben's breath away. Speer gently eased Ben down on the bed, then covered Ben's small, strong body with his own. Ben felt Speer's big dick begin to probe his manhole. He started to shake his head, to tell Speer know, but Speer wouldn't stop kissing him. Ben's eyes began to bulge when he realized that Speer had no intention of ascertaining Ben's connsent, that Speer's ever lengthening rod was going to puncture his sphincter. It did so and Ben's gasp of pain was consumed by Speer's kiss, as was his shriek of pain when it became clear that Speer was going all the way to the hilt, and that the hilt was increasingly far away! In intense agony, Ben looked down to see his abs distended as a grapefruit sized bulge -- the head of Speer's cock -- was muscling up towards Ben's sternum. I'm being raped to death! It was Ben's last thought. * * * "Detective, we have an ID on the victim." Hank Fairly looked at the young police officer. "Let me guess," Fairly said. "His name is Max Speer?" The police officer gave Fairly an inquisitive glance. "How did you know?" Fairly shook his head. "Max Speer vanished from Spokane a month ago," Fairly said. "The same night Bruce Harper was raped to death in a hotel room very similar to this one." The young officer arched an eyebrow. "Suicide?" he asked. Fairly shook his head. "Not that," Fairly said. "Although I couldn't tell you what -- not yet. Something very odd, regardless." * * * By noon Ben Costello, as the Big Man now called himself, was south of Eugene and fulling expecting to hit San Francisco by nightfall. The cobalt blue Porsche glistened in the sun, the feeling of power echoing the strength in the 300 lb. giant's hands. Costello -- the name was becoming second nature now -- felt his organ stir. In an hour or so he would need to stop and let it out, some place quiet and private -- and solitary. "No need for companionship," Costello thought. "Not right now." * * * Part 2 It started in Orlando, six months previously. Detective Hank Fairly was called to the plush suite at the opulent resort hotel. "The victim is male, Caucasian, apparently early 20s," the policewoman read from her report. "ID?" Fairly asked. The big butch woman shook her head. "Looks like the perp must have lifted it. Nothing on the victim." Fairly arched an eyebrow. "Room registration?" Charlene cleared her throat. "That's another odd thing," she continued. "The room was paid for in cash and registered to the resort's VP for Sales." Fairly gave Charlene a glance. "Who is on vacation in the Baltic with his wife and kids," she added. "I've spoken to him already." Fairly nodded. "Let me guess -- we're missing a desk clerk?" Charlene nodded again. "You want to see the victim?" Cute little thing, Fairly thought. If he weren't so thoroughly, messily dead. The kid was short, slender, pale, longish nut brown hair tied back in a little queue, like he was a Revolutionary War soldier or something. In a heap in the corner of the bathroom, blood everywhere. "Exsanguinated," Charlene pointed out. "Or near enough." The point where the blood had left the body was all too plainly clear. "What did he use on this kid?" Fairly asked aloud. "A fucking baseball bat?" Charlene looked at Fairly. He rarely swore, much less dropped the f-bomb. "Are you sure he is the correct pronoun, Detective?" Fairly nodded, clearly distracted. "From the looks of it, Aileen Wuornos would have been gentler," he observed. "They must have made a helluva racket." Charlene checked her notebook. "Not some much, apparently. We tracked down the people on either side, across the hall, above, and below -- no complaints." Fairly shook his head. "Not much to work with." * * * The Big Man only made it as far as Sacramento. His time with Max Speer and Ben Costello had been more tiring than he had anticipated. He had planned to stay in that evening. Sacramento's best hotel had a comfortable bed and a big screen television. The Big Man liked to watch sports, any kind of sport, so long as the protagonists were male and competing against each other. And yet... He felt the call, and answered. Walking through the gay district's glitziest dance bar, he saw a dozen handsome young men, any of whom would meet his needs. Not bad for a city this size and a definite step up from Portland, much less Spokane. From across the bar, Jamie Renteria was totally gobsmacked. The Big Man looked like he had stepped out of a Tom of Finland drawing, leather clad, huge, and handsome, with wavy dark hair, fine features, and an alabaster complexion. The Big Man turned towards Jamie, saw the look on Jamie's face, gave him a smile. Jamie stopped breathing. It couldn't be -- the Big Man was coming his way, an aircraft carrier in the midst of water taxis. "Call me Ben," the huge man said, sticking out his large, powerful hand. "You are a very handsome young man." *** Part 3 Orlando, six months previously... A few days later Charlene called with the lab reports. "He was raped to death," she said. "In addition to blood loss, most of the major organs between his sternum and anus were ruptured or severely bruised." Fairly nodded to himself. "Any indication of what sort of instrument was used?" Charlene cleared her throat. "Well, that's the thing, chief," she said. "As far as the pathologist can tell, whoever did it had one helluva big dick." Fairly sat upright. "You're joking, right?" Charlene snorted. "You know me, chief, I don't care dick about dick, but even I'm impressed -- the Doc says the thing must have been at least 18 inches long and probably 12 inches in circumference." Fairly let out a whistle. "Well, THAT shouldn't be too hard to find, should it?" Charlene's laugh was a cackle. "Chief, I know men and women who have been looking for something like that all their lives and haven't come close." Come to think of it, Fairly said to himself. "And it's not exactly like you Y-chromosome types walk around with no pants on either, is it? Charlene had a point. How was he going to find the biggest dick in America? * * * In Sacramento... Jamie volunteered to drive Ben back to his hotel, although he was a little surprised that anyone who could afford that address wouldn't have rented a car. He didn't seem to mind the somewhat cramped quarters of Jamie's BMW convertible, although perhaps it helped that it was a warm night and the top was down. "I grew up in a working class neighborhood," Jamie chattered. "But I did well in school, good enough to get a scholarship to Reed College up in Portland." The Big Man glanced at the rear view mirror, taking in Jamie's sparkling brown eyes. "Then it was Stanford for the MBA and now I'm the youngest Associate VP in the company," Jamie continued, stroking his own ego and seeking approval at the same time. Ben nodded to indicate his appreciation. "But you know how it is," Jamie continued. "Big family, lots of brothers and sisters and nieces and nephews all needing a hand out. I had hoped to have a house by now but I'm still stuck in a ratty apartment. The Beemer is my one indulgence." The Big Man let the words wash over him, nodding, grunting, tilting his head, automatically in tune with the rhythm of the conversation, paying no attention to it. "Where are you from?" Jamie asked. Most of the Big Man's playthings never got around to asking questions, they were too busy seeking his approval or laying on the compliments. "Originally..." Jamie interrupted. "I ask because I noticed you have an accent, very slight," he said. "I had to work very hard to get rid of mine but if you want to climb the corporate ladder it's standard English all the way." The Big Man thought for a moment, then answered. "Norway," he said. "Or what is now Norway, I should say." What is now Norway probably registered on Jamie's consciousness in some subliminal fashion but it did not deter him from his standard Gay.com set of twenty questions: "Did you have brothers and sisters growing up? How tall are you? Over 6 ft., I can tell! And you're so amazingly built -- how much do you weigh?" Jamie glanced at the Big Man's reflection in the window. Sometimes guys, especially ones he had just met, were irked by all the questions, but Ben's face was expressionless, perfectly at rest, neither smiling nor frowning. "Just brothers," the Big Man said. "I was the oldest." Jamie grinned. He knew a thing or two about big brothers. He was the youngest of his family, an eldest son, then four girls, then Jamie. Growing up he had adored his big brother, Manny, a hunky auto mechanic who had been run over by a drunk driver while trying to help a stranded motorist. "6'2," Ben continued. "And, I don't know. About 300 lbs., I think." Jamie whistled. "You're exactly twice my size!" The Big Man clenched his ham size fists, veins exploding across forearms the size of Jamie's quads. "Yes, so it seems," the Big Man acknowledged. "And quite a bit taller, too." Jamie grinned. "Yep, just 5'8 here," he said, adding. "I'm surprised you'd look my way." Ben's eyes caught Jamie's in the mirror, pinned him there, the way a lion pins a gazelle on the savanna. "You are a beautiful man," Ben said. "And I am attracted to all things beautiful." Jamie blushed. In the bedroom of Ben's suite, there was no foreplay, no doubt that Jamie wanted everything the Big Man had to offer. For whatever reason, the Big Man found himself taking his time, resisting the call, keeping a lid on the passion that would soon consume his plaything. Jamie, the Big Man thought. His name is Jamie. For his part, Jamie was aflame with desire. Never had he been with a man so huge, so built, so hard, so intimidating, and so remote. Ben's body was made of marble, completely unpliable, and cold as marble, but his touch was like fire. "Give it to me," Jamie cried out. "I need it!" The Big Man put aside his resistance and heeded the call, his member growing ever larger, thicker, his thrusting slow at first, but then quicker and more excited. The plaything -- Jamie, he reminded himself -- lasted a good long while. It was only after the Big Man passed the 13 inch mark that Jamie began to show signs of distress, and even those were submerged in the frenzy of his lust. Only at the very last did Jamie seem to understand that something was amiss. "Ben," he said between grunts. "Ben, what are you doing to me? I, uh, I don't think..." The Big Man put his big hand across Jamie's mouth. "Hush, Jamie," he said. "Ride it." Jamie closed his eyes, his passion continuing to build. Only when the Big Man's tool reached its full, mammoth expanse did Jamie orgasm, just as his internal organs were being ripped to shreds. "Ben," Jamie murmurred. "Thank you..." The Big Man ran his hand across Jamie's fevered brow. "Sleep now," he said. "Sleep, Jamie." * * * A few hours later... The high-pitched shriek woke Jamie from his daze. "Madre a dios," the young uniform-clad Latina housemaid exclaimed. Jamie's vision doubled, tripled, and then for one brief moment, came into focus. "Alicia? Alicia, what's wrong with me?" Alicia looked at the young man in the middle of the blood-soaked bed. His face was no face she knew, yet he seemed to know her name, and his voice... "Alicia," he murmured. "It's me, Jamie." Her eyes flew open. "Jamie? But how?" She took his hand in one of her own, while paging her supervisor with the walkie-talkie at her hip. "Alicia, tell mama..." Alicia began to sob. "Jamie, por favor, who did this to you?" With his last breath, Jamie whispered... "Ben," he said. "Ben Costello." *** Part 4 "Miss Lopez," Fairly began. "Alicia..." The small young Latina stopped dabbing her eyes and looked up at the detective. "I don't understand," he continued. "You claim that the victim is your cousin, Jamie Renteria, but he has the face of another man." Alicia shook her head, then nodded, and looked ready to sob again. "I don't understand, Mister Fairly," she said. "I don't know why he has the face of another man. But he is my cousin Jamie, I swear on our grandmother's grave." Fairly felt pieces begin to click into place. "And the name he gave you?" She looked at him again. "I told the first policeman, Mister Fairly, before I ever met you, you can check with him," Alicia said. "Jamie said Ben Costello, I'm sure of it, without any doubt." Fairly looked at her again. "How can you be so sure? We might have..." Alicia interrupted. "Mister Fairly, my father was named Benito, Ben for short, and he loved Abbott and Costello movies, so much that I was sick of them. There is no way I could forget a name like Ben Costello!" Fairly nodded his head. "Miss Lopez, I can't explain what is going on, or why, but I think you have just helped me solve a very important puzzle." Alicia's eyes flashed. "It is Jamie you should be thanking," Alicia said, and then she did begin to sob again. Fairly stood up. "I'm very sorry, Miss Lopez, I know it doesn't bring your cousin back. We all owe him a great many thanks," he said, then he left the room. * * * Charlene whistled. "Well, chief, that's totally X-Files, if you ask me," she said. Fairly stared into his coffee cup. "Indeed," he said. "But it would explain a lot, wouldn't it?" Charlene nodded. "How the missing Orlando hotel clerk wound up dead in the hotel room in Atlanta? Yes. How the last man seen with the dead hotel clerk turned up dead at the Palmer House in Chicago? Yes." Fairly sighed. "But how it happens..." Charlene snorted. "Chief, you're the one with the Ph.D. in Norse mythology, not me," she continued. "It sounds like one of the stories you're always telling me." Fairly dropped his coffee cup, the steaming java staining the hotel room carpet. "Of course!" he said. "It's Loki and the Mask of Death, all over again." Charlene gave Fairly a glance. "Uh, Chief?" she asked. "Wasn't that a Jim Carrey movie?" But Fairly wasn't listening, he was gathering up his stuff. "Charlene, I want you to do a trace of Renteria's whereabouts..." Charlene gasped. "He's in the morgue, Chief!" she exclaimed. Fairly shook his head. "His corpse is," Fairly said. "His identity, however, has been stolen. We can track this fucker down." Charlene blinked. This is way over my head, she thought to herself. "I'll meet you back here in two hours," Fairly said. Charlene raised an eyebrow. "Where are you going?" she asked, while punching in numbers on her cell phone. Fairly's voice was grim but excited. "Where else?" he replied. "I'm going to the library!" *** Part 5 Central Connecticut, 1785 The door of the inn blew open and the Big Man walked in the warm, cozy room, his head nearly brushing the smoke-blackened ceiling beams. The innkeeper hurried over to close the door behind him. "I'll be needing a room and a meal," the Big Man said. The innkeeper gulped. The newly arrived guest was not only extremely tall (As tall as General Washington, I wager, the innkeeper thought) but extremely broad and powerful looking. "Aye, sir, it's no fit night out for man or beast," the innkeeper said, licking his lips. "And while I have plenty of grub for a traveler, I fear we have nary a room available on a night like tonight." The Big Man grunted, then pulled out a fat purse. "Surely the stable...?" The innkeeper's eyes bulged. "Oh, surely, sir, the hay loft is warm and clean, if ye don't mind being in with the animals." The Big Man nodded his head. "I have come a hundred miles," he said. "And I have another hundred to travel on the morrow. A good night's rest is what I need." The innkeeper motioned to his nephew, who doubled as a serving boy, bar back, and general handy man for his uncle's establishment. "Nick," he said. "Take the gentleman's cloak and get him settled in for a bite." Nick did as his uncle bade him to do. When the Big Man handed him his cloak, Nick gasped in astonishment. The guest was a veritable giant, with shoulders the width of an ox, a chest the size of a prize bull, and arms that appeared to be made of cannonballs. The Big Man gave Nick an appraising look. The young man was short, slender, and pale, with longish nut brown hair tied back in a little queue. For all his youth and slenderness he was obviously healthy and strong and he filled his white breeches in a manner that showed he was indeed a man, not a boy. Nick felt his heart begin to race. He had had a few encounters with some of the lads over the years but always brief, unsatisfying, and seemingly pointless. He had always dreamed of meeting a Hercules or a Samson, knowing it was unlikely in this day and age, even in the newly independent United States. He brought food, plentiful and hearty, over to the Big Man, and listened as his uncle tried to engage him in small talk. The visitor was a man of few words and the words he did deign to share had a slight, Germanic accent. The Big Man saw the innkeeper's expression and answered the question the hosteler dared not ask: "I mind you take me for a Hessian," he said, "but you'd be wrong to do so. I'm a Dane, here on my king's business." The innkeeper breathed a sigh of relief. "And be your name Hamlet then, good sir?" the innkeeper asked, with a wink and a nod. The Big Man just stared. "Uh, well, yes," the innkeeper said. "I am needed in the kitchen. Nick here will escort ye to your quarters when ye have finished supping." As soon as the innkeeper left, the Big Man motioned Nick over and, much to Nick's surprise, engaged in him in conversation, asking about life in the inn (boring), whether he had traveled (no, unfortunately), whether he had fought in the recently concluded war (too young), and whether he had met any other Danes. "You are the one, good sir," Nick said. "Please, sir, how shall I call you?" The Big Man chuckled. "I have forgotten my manners, it seems," he said, extending a hand the size of a Virginia ham. "You can call me Mister Lokesen." "Locason?" Nick repeated. The Big Man nodded. "Close enough." Nick wound up bringing Lokesen two more plates of food before handing him his cloak and lighting the lantern to take him to the barn. Lokesen followed Nick up the ladder to the hayloft and when Nick turned to head back down his way was blocked by the Lokesen's mountainous form. "Tell me, young Nick," Lokesen said, doffing his coat and beginning to unfasten his silk shirt. "Have you ever seen a man as large as I am?" Nick's eyes were bulging. The more Lokesen undressed, the more besotted he became. He had never seen anyone remotely close in size to the Big Man, even the big Hessian mercenaries who had passed through the village more than once. Nick slowly shook his head. Lokesen began loosening the laces of his breeches. "But you've seen men," Lokesen said. "Men undressed, Nick, yes? With nothing between your flesh and theirs?" Nick licked his lips. He nodded. "And you know what to with a man, do you not? How to please a man?" Nick nodded again. Can this be real? he asked himself. What brings this God to my little village? "You do," the Big Man said, answering his own and Nick's questions. Nick's eyes grew larger as he saw the Big Man's cock. "My God," he said. "Yes," Lokesen said. "Your God." And then he took Nick in his arms. * * * The next morning the innkeeper found the Big Man's purse on the table where he had supped. His horse was gone and, presumably, the Big Man as well. Nick had neglected to start the morning fire, or to bring water from the well. The innkeeper began yelling for his nephew. He knew that Nick had, well, yearnings that might get him into trouble but thus far he had managed to do his work and carry his share of the load. His sister's orphan was as close to a son he would ever have. "Nick," the innkeeper called again. "Nick, goddammit. Where are ye, lad?" Walking under the hayloft, the innkeeper felt a wet drop land on his nose. He reached up, wiped it, and looked at his finger. Deep red blood, still relatively warm. "Nick!" *** Part 6: Conclusion * * * Fairly read the ancient text that had been so carefully digitized at the University of Minnesota's Torvald Library of Norse Mythology: And so Loki cursed the beautiful mortal who spurned his affections. Haakon would have the body of a god, a twin of Thor, who Loki detested, but no face of his own. For a thousand years he would wear the face of each beautiful man his lust -- Loki's lust -- would consume. Only when called by his own name, a name he could never utter, would Haakon be set free. Fairly spoke into his cellphone when he exited the library: "Charlene," he said. "I'm headed to San Francisco." * * * Lokesen lay on his back upon the magnificent bed in his suite at the Clift San Francisco. As he had done every night for centuries, he marveled at the body Loki had given him. The vast shoulders, the Herculean chest, the gigantic arms, the cobbled midsection, the stallionesque legs, the ponderous calves. He longed to touch the body, to enjoy its magnificence, and yet he dared not do so. The call would come soon enough and he would submit to it, submit as he had done so many thousands of times, each time taking the life and the face of another beautiful young man, each time loathing himself, his heart breaking for the life he had taken, just as it had broken long before he had ever been visited by Loki, when he had been rejected by Nils, the big, strapping, village blacksmith. Had it not been for Nils, he might have said yes to Loki, and spared himself and the world so much grief. But he had let the pain of his rejection turn into vanity and arrogance. Loki, a God, hadn't been good enough; the beautiful young man who had been Haakon had spurned Loki's attentions. * * * The call came soon enough. The dance club was filled with beautiful young men, as only a dance club in San Francisco can be. Yet it wasn't the beautiful young men who caught Lokesen's eye that evening, it was the leather man. Probably 40, if Lokesen were any judge of these things (and he was a poor judge at best), just his height, fit and well-muscled but still small in comparison to Lokesen's imposing physique. Dark hair, receding, a beard around his mouth and chin (a goatee, they called it), shot through with silver as well as black, brilliant dark brown eyes. "They're beautiful, aren't they?" Lokesen twitched slightly. They never approached him first. That was part of the curse. He had to make the first move, even when he knew in advance the horror waiting at the end. And yet this man did. "And you are a man who appreciates beautiful things," he continued. Lokesen looked at the man more closely. In his own way, the tall man was beautiful. Handsome, they would say in this time. Manly, masculine. Something about him reminded Lokesen of Nils, although Nils' face was as lost to Lokesen as his own; it had been far, far too long. "Jamie," Lokesen said, sticking out his hand. "Jamie Renteria." The tall man took the proferred hand. Lokesen felt a shock run through his body. "Fairly," the tall man said. "Hank Fairly." Lokesen realized that Fairly was the one that night but the usual urgency, the need to conquer and consume quickly, was missing. "You are a very handsome man, as well," Fairly continued. "But I would guess that you are older than you appear." Lokesen felt a prick of his old vanity, vanity that he thought had left him so long ago. "And what makes you think..." he began. Fairly interrupted. "It's a compliment, you know. Most people guess my age wrong, too." Lokesen looked him up and down again. "I'm no great judge of ages..." Fairly put a hand on Lokesen's giant arm, trying to gauge its massive girth. He ran a thumbnail along the backside of Lokesen's upper arm and the giant shivered slightly. "I'm 57," Fairly continued. "Shall I take you back to your hotel?" There was no need for a car in San Francisco. They walked the streets, two tall men, one hugely muscled, the other obviously fit and athletic. Two hot hunky gay men in a city full of them, although the never-ending glances made it clear that they were deemed hotter and hunkier than most. Back at the Clift, Fairly slowly undressed Lokesen. He worshipped every inch of the giant man's body. Lokesen was amazed to realize that there was no fear, no anxiety, in this man's touch. That his touch was appreciative and only appreciative, not at all intimidated. He relaxed and enjoyed it, his giant meat becoming ever harder the more relaxed he became. Eventually, Lokesen's tool was at its maximum length and girth. By this time, most of the playthings, the objects of Loki's lust, would have been dead or screaming in mixed pain and pleasure, the last moment of ecstatic bliss before the catastrophic failure of their internal organs. "You know what this will do to you, don't you?" Lokesen asked, wonder in his voice. It took both of Fairly's big hands to circle Lokesen's gigantic cock. "I know what it could do, yes," Fairly replied. "I know what it has done, for that matter." Lokesen put his massively muscular hand on Fairly's chin and turned his head to face his eyes. Did he really...? "To Jamie," Fairly said, as Lokesen gathered him up in his arms. "To Ben," he continued, as Lokesen lay him down on the bed. "To Max." Lokesen propped himself on his gigantic arm and ran his thick, powerful fingers over Fairly's body. "How could you possibly know?" Lokesen asked. "Are you a policeman?" Fairly nodded. "I'm a policeman, yes," he said. Lokesen sighed. "So are you going to, what is the expression, put me under arrest?" Fairly shook his head. "I know about Nick, too," he said. Lokesen glanced at Fairly in astonishment. "How could you possibly know about Nick?" Fairly continued to run his hands over Lokesen's body, including the instrument of death between Lokesen's legs. "Science is catching up," Fairly said, quite reasonably. "DNA testing and other forensic analysis made it clear that the victim we found in the Orlando hotel room wasn't born in the 20th century. And I grew up in Waldo, Connecticut." Lokesen blinked. He had never forgotten the name of Nick's village. "The mystery of Nick Hornby is nearly as old as Waldo itself," Fairly continued. Lokesen put his hand around Fairly's neck, easily encircling it despite it's 18 inch girth. "But how could I have had anything to do with that?" Fairly pulled Lokesen's face to his own. "I'm also a student of Norse mythology," he murmured. "At least, I thought it was mythology." The call was urgent now, insistent. Lokesen positioned his brutal hands on either side of Fairly's much smaller frame, the giant shaft of his murderous cock slapping against Fairly's torso, stretching from his pubes to his pecs. Fairly showed no trace of fear but somehow he managed to slip out of Lokesen's grasp as if he were an eel. Lokesen twisted and came to rest on his back, with Fairly's comparatively frail frame straddling Lokesen's hips, Fairly's handsome 10-inch dick fully erect. Lokesen looked up at Fairly's handsome face. "You are joking, yes?" Fairly's expression held intense concentration. "Haakon," he barked. "Yield!" All the murderous passion left Lokesen's body. "How did you know?" Fairly entered Haakon. Despite its small size, Fairly's engorged cock scraped and tore at Haakon's anus, the pain a pain he hadn't felt in a thousand years. He grimaced and thought to push Fairly off, he could crush the man with one hand, but instead he submitted. He enjoyed his submission. All through the night Fairly fucked Haakon and Haakon made his confession, reeling off the tens of thousands of names (when he had known the names) of all the men he had fucked to death, each name or face coming unbidden into Fairly's head, all the way back to the very first, all the way back to Haakon's face, and that of Nils! "I remember!" Haakon and Fairly cried out. "I remember!" And then they slept. * * * Fairly awoke to the sound of one hand clapping. "Well done, Detective," said the tall blond young man standing in front of the bed. "Well done indeed." Fairly was resting against pillows, alone, his giant arms alongside his massive torso. He sat up and looked from side to side. Alone? he thought. Massive torso? He looked at the figure at the end of the bed. "What do you want of me, Loki?" The glimmering creature shook his head. "Nothing at all, Detective," the God said. "Haakon has paid his price." Fairly gestured at the body that had been Lokesen's for a thousand years. "And this?" he asked. Loki shrugged. "Yours to keep," Loki said. "Do with it as you will. It will not last you a thousand years although I daresay it will last longer than the one you had, nice enough though that one was." Fairly climbed out of bed. He towered over Loki and weighed at least twice as much but he knew better than to lay a hand on a God. "It's your face," Loki observed, "Slightly enhanced, of course, to fit the rest of your body." Fairly looked down. "That's been slightly enhanced, too," Loki pointed out. "Although not as it was before -- you're not a God, after all." Fairly tilted his head, a questioning cast to his brow. "But why me?" he asked. "And what of Haakon?" Loki laughed, and began to dissolve. "Why not?" he shot back. "I'm a God. I'll do what I like. As for Haakon..." Look within.. * * * Charlene looked at the man who had been her boss. He was nearly twice the size of he had been when she'd seen him in Sacramento three days earlier. "I resigned because he got away," Fairly said. "There is no one to bring to justice." Charlene nodded. "Chief, I hate to say this but the truth is -- I'm glad." Fairly looked at her. "This whole thing has been way too X-Files for me," Charlene continued. "I would not want to take the stand and try to explain what all has happened." Fairly nodded. "That makes two of us, Charlene." She rested her hand on Fairly's. Charlene was a big woman and a week ago her hand and his had been about the same size. Now his dwarfed hers, the size of a hubcap, and apparently made of steel. "Chief, can you live with this?" For the first time in a long time, Fairy smiled. In the mirror on the wall behind Charlene, he saw Haakon's face, also smiling. "I can live with it," Fairly said. "I don't have much choice, do I?" THE END
  20. EcchiMultiverse

    Marvelous Man - Chapter 23

    All comments and critiques are welcomed here and on my Google Docs(https://drive.google.com/open?id=1JX5N5YR3mCkmGdXVfn0mOuc9jtpLuAp9solb8ZxW3yc) For other chapters, I will post them on here later. But you can find the archives on my FA and Tumblr with pics included. FA: http://www.furaffinity.net/user/ecchimultiverse/ Tumblr: http://ecchimultiverse.tumblr.com/ For first looks and more illustrations, check out my Patreon: https://www.patreon.com/ecchimultiverse First Chapter | Previous Chapter | Next Chapter SPECIAL THANKS TO MY PATRONS: DONALD MORGAN, ANDREW L, & SPECTRI All comments and critiques are welcomed here and on my Google Docs(https://drive.google.com/open?id=1JX5N5YR3mCkmGdXVfn0mOuc9jtpLuAp9solb8ZxW3yc) For other chapters, I will post them on here later. But you can find the archives on my FA and Tumblr with pics included. FA: http://www.furaffinity.net/user/ecchimultiverse/ Tumblr: http://ecchimultiverse.tumblr.com/ For first looks and more illustrations, check out my Patreon: https://www.patreon.com/ecchimultiverse First Chapter | Previous Chapter | Next Chapter SPECIAL THANKS TO MY PATRONS: DONALD MORGAN, ANDREW L, & SPECTRI Chapter 23: The Skipable, Nonsexy, But Informative Chapter The soft tick of a clock seemed to echo heavily in the Director’s office. A week had passed since the explosion at the Arkos Division headquarters, and Marvelous Man had managed to finally reserve some private time with Director Skye’s familiar, Puzzles. The hulking bodybuilder sat across from the smoke imp in one of the luxurious chairs that were comfortable but could barely contain the musclebound superhero’s size. Puzzles stood in a similar chair, but his attention was catered elsewhere. The smoke imp leaned over the arm of the chair; reaching out. Marvelous Man’s eyes drifted to the end table next to Puzzles’ chair. It was a cherrywood furniture that housed a silver drinking tray. On top of the tray was a glass set of scotch drinking glasses that bore a resemblance to a tulip flower. Seated at the end of the tray was a crystal scotch decanter with a stopper shaped to look like the head of a wild unicorn. The decanter held within a foggy, honey-colored liquid; giving the muscle demigod a slight salivation in the mouth. Pulling off the crystal stopper and laying it on the tray, the smoke imp lifted the decanter with both of his tiny paws. He gently angled the luxurious container to control the amber content into a slow flow; careful to not spill a drop. Puzzles remarked, “Now, I’m not sure why you wanted to have a private meeting with only me and not the Director, but it’s not like he can come anyways. Bossman is busy securing the barriers that’s quarantining the slums filled with the Skeleton Lord’s fog. Every day, it keeps deteriorating at a faster rate cause more of those Purgatory bastards keep coming through. Trying to knock down the walls Bossman is constantly repairing...Eventually, we’ll have to rely on the shield generators the Arkos Division lent us as our second line of defense.” As he filled the glass halfway, he halted the pour and placed the decanter back onto the tray before corking it closed. The smoke imp picked up the cup with both paws that began to glow blue. The magical energy seeped into the glass; resulting in a tiny magical circle to appear onto the front of the cup. From within the cup, a small sphere of ice began to form in the amber liquid. The magical circle then faded into nonexistence seconds after, while the ice ball completely materialized. “And all the available hands that can cast a ward have been sent to take care of the persistent fatherfuckers that have been trying get through the subways, sewers...and now newly dug tunnels to seal up. At this point, we’re just playing whack-a-ghoul with band aids,” he commented. Puzzles offered the drink, “Ambrosia?” Marvelous Man racked his brain for a nanosecond. Outside of Greek mythology, was ambrosia another word for an alcoholic beverage? It was probably a city lingo he had not heard yet. The hulking bodybuilder was not completely aware of all the customs the real world had compared to Sunnysville. He considered that he needed to make more friends who were more cultured with the sophistications of Skyway City. “Um, no thank you. I shouldn’t drink while on the job,” he said. Puzzles scoffed, “This isn’t bourbon. It’s apple cider...Non-alcoholic apple cider.” “It’s known as the Bardsey Island Cider. The most luxurious and rarest of its kind. It is the only original of its apple kind, and only one naturally grown tree is left somehow intact in the Whales country. That’s why I like to call it ambrosia...And that’s probably why I should have led with that before offering,” he informed. Marvelous Man spoke, “Oh...Well, sure then. I’ll give it a try.” Leaning forward, the musclebound superhero extended his bulky arm. While accepting the glass of iced cider with just one meaty hand, the glass the seemed huge in Puzzles’ hands now dwarfed in Marvelous Man’s. The muscle demigod then brought the cup to his face; detecting the scent of lemons from the foggy liquid. Marvelous Man sipped on the cider, as the smoke imp poured another glass from the crystal decanter. “Wow, it’s pretty sweet!” bulged his eyes, “...But why does it smell like lemons?” Puzzles fed mana from his hands into the newly-poured cup of apple cider; ice manifesting within to swirl into a spherical shape. “That’s just how it naturally is. Part of what makes it so special,” he answered. The smoke imp sat back down onto the chair’s cushion; sipping on his cider. Given the furniture’s size compared to Puzzles’, his small stature made himself look as if he were about to fall in between the seat’s crevice. Marvelous Man felt that what should be an adorable scene was offset by the smoke imp’s naturally judgy expression due to the cat-like features that could not be hidden behind his tiny glasses. Combined with the Russian accent Puzzles seemed to voice on purpose and his usual cold, direct attitude, the familiar gave off the aura of one associated with the mafia. He spoke, “You should know that the Bossman extends his thanks. You helped a great deal this past week. Saved a lot of lives. That supercharge of yours is really something. Bossman has just started helping out with the warding, so there’s no need to supercharge him yet.” Marvelous Man thought back to what had transpired right after the explosion at the Arkos Division headquarters. As ordered by the Director, he left to assist in finding survivors at the wreckage. The muscle demigod used his supercharge ability to flood into the rubble; resulting in people found either buried alive or perfectly preserved. Civilians, scientists, emergency services, and even the heroes extended their tearful thanks for being the main reason as to why the victims and loved ones were able to survive. But for the ones that would have a dignified opened casket before the burial...the people receiving those bodies flared grieving anger at the musclebound superhero. It was all too much for Marvelous Man, that he eventually became numb to those emotions. After the fact, he had to go and report back to the D.A.B. headquarters before being sent out again to assist the magic users. Marvelous Man used his supercharge to empower the witches and other spellcasters weaving defense spells of different elements and properties to quarantine the monsters within the fog. Through the many hours of supercharging his allies, he had began to notice odd characteristics of those recently exiting the power-up cycle. The magic users exhibited depression, irritability, and a desperate need to be supercharged. Pangs of guilt echoed in the muscle demigod’s mind, as he exited his personal flashback. “Umm, thank you, sir,” he nodded. Puzzles started, “So...why did you want to speak with only me?” “...I wanted to ask you about imps...or familiars...What’s the right word for that?” hesitated Marvelous Man. Puzzles answered, “Both. We are technically called familiars. But due to our size and cuteness, the common man and today’s mainstream refers to us as imps. I’m fine with being referred to as either.” The smoke imp sipped his luxury cider. “And let me guess, you thought because I’m an imp, I know everything there is to know about imps, yes?” he accused. Marvelous Man could feel a slight shiver run down his back, as it seemed as if Puzzles’ crystal blue stare went right into his soul. There was an awkward tension filling the air, and the musclebound superhero wondered if he had touched a nerve. He then gave a dry swallow; knowing he needed the information to help himself figure out how to proceed in the coming week. He meekly fidgeted, “N-not really. Gemini said you didn’t like kids nowadays summoning their own familiars. He thought you would’ve like more imps showing up, and...I wanted to know too...And I thought if you had a reason why you didn’t like it, that you knew something Gemini didn’t know.” “Well, of course he wouldn’t. He’s studying the scientific properties of magic and the frequency that creates magical energy. Or mana, if you want to get technical,” replied the smoke imp, “Imps are more of a magical creature or just a creature in general.” Marvelous Man looked down, “Oh. So, ummm, would it be okay if you told me why?” Puzzles stared at his glass cup; the cider already half gone. “...Do you promise not to laugh? And to not pity me?” asked the smoke imp. Marvelous Man stared up at the familiar, “Uh, yeah. I promise.” The familiar licked his lips at the droplets of cider residue. “Alright. You know what a familiar’s purpose is, yes?” he quizzed. The hulking bodybuilder tilted his head, “...Kinda? Isn’t it to serve the witch that summons them until they’re dismissed? And like, they help power up the witch or something, right?” “What?! No! That is completely wrong! You raised in a fucking cave or something?! Next you’ll tell me that witches eat children,” exclaimed Puzzles. The smoke imp gave a soft sigh. He then reached into the inside of his suit’s jacket; searching for something. “Sorry...I will start...from the beginning,” he mentioned, “But you were right about one thing. Us imps are summoned to serve our masters. But I prefer the word, assist.” In Puzzles’ tiny, cat-like paws, he held a long cylindrical device. The device seemed to be a thin vaporizer pen; the mouthpiece and battery end casted in silver and a glass chamber connecting in the center of the two. It seemed to be an artisanal piece, as it took on the shape of traditional Japanese smoking pipe with a bronze Eastern dragon looping up and down the shaft. The smoke imp took a long drag on his vape before exhaling the vapored smoke into the air. Rather than immediately dissipating, the smoke continued existing. It then began to collect itself together into a round shape; forming into a cloud. The familiar held out the pipe towards Marvelous Man, “Would you like to try it? It’s pink lemonade.” “Oh, uh, no thanks. But thank you,” he replied. Puzzles shrugged, “More for me.” The smoke imp puffed on his vape pipe a few more times, as Marvelous Man sipped on the cider the hulking bodybuilder was given. Like the previous vapored smoke, Puzzles’ exhales were absorbed into the pink lemonade-scented cloud. The familiar then placed his vape pipe on his lap and took another sip from his glass before starting the lecture. “So as you know, every living organism has the potential to cast magic. Those who follow the path of mastering magic, or at least a type of magic, are known as wizards. But that sort of category changes the moment a person, wizard or not, summons a familiar. Those who do are permanently labeled as witches,” he explained. The smoke imp continued, “And in the past, familiars were summoned to compensate a witch’s weakness in battle. You do great with attack spells but never bothered to learn defense spells? You summon an earth imp. And if it were the other way around, you summoned a fire imp. The familiar you summoned to assist you should only be one of the four main elements to make sure your fights don’t go fuck-up sideways: earth, fire, wind, and water.” Marvelous Man frowned, as his eyebrows scrunched in confusion. “Wait,” he said, “Aren’t you a-” “Yes, I know. I’ll be getting to that soon,” interrupted Puzzles. He clarified, “I know I made it sound easy when summoning your own familiar, and it actually is. The hard part is getting the imp to become the element you need. After you print out your magic circle and put together the ingredients and recite the incantation, you have to make a wish to complete the ritual. That wish will shape the imp into becoming whatever element it has to, so it can fulfill your desires. The easiest workaround for that is just to wish the type of familiar you need. So all that sort of knowledge had been secretly guarded by magical academies and families specializing in only magic for generations...And then some fatherfucker posted that info all over the internet for any twit with half a mind to use.” “And when new information is put out on the internet that any person could perform with just the junk they have lying around the house, it’s a definite that kids will do it. First, it’s the high schoolers who just want to show off their magical abilities and look cool with an underling to carry their books or do their homework. Then, it’s the middle school kids who want to imitate the high school kids to feel cool. And after that, it catches onto the elementary school kids who’ll do it for the same reasons and also have someone to play with,” droned the familiar. Puzzles took a hard sip of his nearly empty cider glass, while the pink lemonade-scented cloud began to darken. The sweet-smelling cloud then echoed a small clap of thunder. He gritted his teeth, “And then...AND THEN, A TRADING CARD GAME POPS UP OUT OF NOWHERE FOR KIDS TO USE WITH THEIR FAMILIAR! So, so, not only do a bunch of minors summon familiars with wishes that twist them into elements outside of the four main or turns them into objects, but now there’s this magical card game that projects harmless hard-light holograms to enable the idea of having a familiar be fun rather than a responsibility. We are weapons, dammit! We were created to fight! Not become a cute pet that teaches lessons of friendship and shit! If we’re not even one of the main four elements, WE’RE JUST USELESS GARBAGE THAT CAN’T PROTECT OUR OWN MASTER!” A bolt of lightning escaped from Puzzles’ cloud; striking the crystal decanter. In an instant before being struck, a runic symbolic flashed on the decanter’s surface. As the lightning bolt crashed into the enchanted decanter, the crystal container remained intact but could not handle the bolt’s force. The decanter was knocked over by the lightning’s booming power; causing it to tumble onto the ground. Upon landing on its side, the glowing runic symbol finally faded. Cider poured onto floor; its puddle growing larger by the second.. The smoke imp rolled his eyes at the liquid contents dripping onto the floor. “...Shit,” he sighed. The smoke imp tucked his glass cup between his legs before waving his paw at the mess. The stormy cloud responded by gliding down towards the crystal wreckage and completely enveloping the affected area on the floor. Rotating his wrist, Puzzles then clenched his fingers into an underhanded fist. The familiar followed up this motion by waving away at the cloud; causing the sweet-scented vapor cloud to float back to its original position. As the cloud drifted above Puzzles, Marvelous Man noticed the spilled cider no longer existed. The only evidence of such a mess was the lonely decanter laying on its side. The muscle demigod inquired, “If it’s okay for me to ask...ummm, what did the Director wish for?” Puzzles said nothing, as he retrieved his vape pipe from his lap. The smoke imp took a quick puff before exhaling the flavored vapor at his cloud. He then stared at the Director’s cherrywood desk that was seated at the front of the wall-sized window. “...He wished to escape,” he said. Puzzles explained, “Doug came from a very privileged life. He was born into a family whose only legacy was being powerful witches. And the moment he was able to speak full sentences and have enough coordination to draw a rune, his parents forced him into learning magic. By his tenth birthday, they figured out his talent for defense spells and prepared the ritual for my birth.” The smoke imp took another puff on his vaping device. “And since by family tradition you have to say your wish with an honest heart, his parents drilled into him on how important it was for him to have a familiar that can do the attacking for him. He didn’t even need to say anything fancy...just…‘I wish I had a fire imp’,” he spoke. Puzzles looked at Marvelous Man with sad eyes, “He was only a kid and spent a lonely, early life only practicing magic. He just wanted to play with the other kids he saw from his window from time to time…And then I was born...His wish was the first words I ever heard.” The familiar sighed, as he used the end of his vape pipe to play with the ice sphere in his glass cup. The ball of ice rolled around; lightly hitting the sides and emitting a soft tinkling noise. “From then on, I worked my ass off. Trying to master my element and use it in ways nobody expected. Learning to use deadly weapons to slaughter anybody that refused to die by my smoke. I did whatever I could to compensate my natural ability and be a useful attacker. And by some miracle, we’d managed to become a Rank A superhero...Heh, imagine that…” he disclosed. Puzzles paused, “...But you know, back then, I deeply wished that by killing myself, his soul would be restored and could wish for a proper fire imp.” Marvelous Man’s eyebrows furrowed in confusion before relaxing a second after. In a weird sense, the muscle demigod understood the smoke imp’s perspective. Born with a purpose but without the complete qualifications to pull it off; thereby making it difficult to fully contribute to the people they care about. It’s an excruciating existence that Marvelous Man could empathize. His mind then noticed another part of what Puzzles had just said. It was an odd mention that drove him into confusion once again. “What do you mean by restoring the Director’s soul if you died?” he questioned. The smoke imp ceased his use of the vape device with toying the melting ball of ice. Puzzles nodded, “Right. I forgot to mention that. And that’s another thing I have to correct you on. It’s not so much a summon, because you’re creating a familiar. Other than the wish, the main ingredient to creating an imp is to offer a piece of your own soul. The amount required won’t affect your health. Instead, it’ll just reduce your magical ability, since your own soul is the well of mana you draw upon.” “The amount of time it’d take to fully recover and have your magical ability at a hundred percent is about ten years, give or take. And since ten years is a lot of waiting, some people in the magical profession would rather stay as a wizard,” he continued. Marvelous Man frowned. It started to make sense as to why Puzzles found distaste in children creating familiars outside of the purpose of combat. An interesting thought then came to the musclebound superhero. He asked, “Do you think I should get a familiar? I think that’d really help me out in the fight against the Skeleton Lord.” The smoke imp puffed on his vape pipe, as his eyes wandered up. He then hummed in a thoughtful tone. “You’re a demigod, yes?” he questioned. Marvelous Man nodded, “Yeah.” “Then no. Outside of trying to teach it to master its own element in less than a week, and I can’t believe we couldn’t think of a better plan that didn’t hitch on that purple ghoul’s, it would really affect your performance. Your powers are supernaturally-based, since your parents are gods. That means that your healing ability is linked to your own soul. You get a familiar, and you could cut down on healing time or even how much you can heal. Your team relies heavily on your healing and supercharging them. And who knows if that would take away your bulletproofness. So don’t do it,” Puzzles answered back. Marvelous Man replied, “Oh, okay.” The hulking bodybuilder sipped on the rest of his cider. One of the avenues for finding an easier way to defeat the Skeleton Lord might have been closed off, but there was still one more route to pursue. While Marvelous Man wanted to feel disappointed, the luxurious apple cider’s delicious flavor seemed to override any negative emotions he tried to have. “So then...what about incomplete familiars?” he inquired. The familiar slowly cocked his head, “Is this about what you said in the report? You detecting an incomplete familiar within the Skeleton Lord?” “Uh, yeah. That’s right,” answered Marvelous Man. Puzzles paused for a moment, “Bossman did take into consideration what you said...but...what you described is an impossibility. Familiars don’t come out incomplete...at least when you use the spell to create one...” The hulking bodybuilder’s eyebrows furrowed at Puzzles’ remark. “So wait,” said Marvelous Man, “You’re saying you can use the imp summon-...the imp creation spell to do something else?” Puzzles nodded, “Since the moment that spell was made, everybody who used it figured out they could use it again to extend the life of their familiar.” “You see, we might be shaped by their wish. But we are created from the soul and bounded to it for as long as it lives. So you can kill us, but we would just reconstitute hours later next to our master. But if our master dies, we die. And for some witches close to death, that is a hard fact to accept,” he stated. The gears in Marvelous Man’s mind began to turn. It was becoming obvious at how grim being an incomplete imp was. He concluded, “...Do you think Director Doug would do that for you?” Puzzles’ eyes went wide; as if the muscle demigod said the most hurtful thing ever. “He would never! He knows what happens to those who try! And I’d never let him if he wanted to...Even if I somehow came out complete, living without him...It defeats the very purpose I was created for...It’s scary to even think about it. It’s possible for him to actually do it, since he’s not like those in the retirement homes,” he said. Marvelous Man’s eyebrow raised in confusion, “Retirement homes?” The smoke imp paused for a moment, as his eyes shifted away from visual contact with Marvelous Man’s. “Remember how I said it’s kids that are the first to create imps for the sake of fun rather than actual combat? Suppose your grandchild comes in one day, and they brought their imp to show off,” he proposed. “And then you’re hit with a thought,” Puzzles said in an excited tone, “‘a being I can create that will love me unconditionally and properly take care of me until I expire? Where can I find that spell?!’. And for the next couple of years, everything is great.” His voice then sounded ominous, “But then one day you’re too old to get out of bed. Too tired to even put a puzzle together with your familiar. And when it finally hits you that your imp will die when you do, it terrifies you. You still want a part of yourself to live on and be happy long after you die. So with the slight modification to put the rest of your soul into the familiar, rather than the other ingredients to make one, it seems like a fool-proof plan to have your imp continue living...Except for the part to make sure there’s still continuous energy to shove the rest of your soul into the imp which helps acts as a seal...And when that happens, you die before the spell is finished...And the imp…” Puzzles body trembled for a moment. He then took a short breathe; a successful attempt to cause his nerves to calm down. The smoke imp swallowed before continuing. “The imp turns into an middle school volcano project. So the imp is permanently incomplete. Their essence spilling out all over the place...Their form unraveling...And the only thing left in their damaged minds is only pain and rage. Their pitiful existence doesn’t last long...A few minutes at most. But the destruction they cause is immense...and sad,” he finished. Marvelous Man’s eyes went wide, “...Holy shit…” The familiar paused. His eyebrows furrowed together, as his lips pursed outward. “Yes…” he said, “It might be impossible for an incomplete imp to survive, but if it somehow contained itself by bonding with someone...I’m not sure, but...maybe?” “Huh?” spoke Marvelous Man. Puzzles concluded, “Other than killing the Skeleton Lord with force, we could also try to cast some sort of separation spell. That imp you detected could be the source of his power. If we cleaved them apart long enough, the incomplete imp would die off...I’ll have to notify the magical researchers about this.” The familiar placed the empty glass cup onto the chair’s cushion before placing his vaping device back into his coat. His body then shifted into his smoky form; drifting off the chair. Marvelous Man’s eyes followed the smoke flowing towards the door. As the grey smoke arrived at the room’s exit, it reconstituted back into Puzzle’s normal body. Fully formed to his cat-like body, he reached out his paw to the room’s exit. His hand glowed with magical energy for a moment before the energy flowed into the door. Reacting to being fed with mana, a runic symbol briefly appeared on the door. As it faded, the door handle turned. The office door swung wide open by itself; fanning the smoke imp’s fur with a small breeze. With the way opened, Puzzles stepped through into the hallway. He then turned to face Marvelous Man. “You can go ahead and let yourself out. I trust you won’t take anything. Dismissed,” he said. Marvelous Man called out, “W-Wait! Um, why did he name you Puzzles?” The smoke imp stared at the hulking bodybuilder for a second before shrugging. “He was ten.” he answered. With no other questions, Puzzles waddled off towards the elevators. Marvelous Man turned his attention up at the cloud the familiar had left behind; noticing a change out of the corner of his eye. With Puzzles no longer in range of the sweet-scented cloud, the pink lemonade-flavored cumulus dissipated. The muscle demigod knew he was not needed to supercharge anybody else for at least an hour; leaving him to sit there with his thoughts. It was a lot of information to take in, but it was becoming apparent on what his next move should be for defeating the Skeleton Lord. Incomplete imps were tragic beings that needed to be put out of their misery, and the imp existing in the Skeleton Lord’s body had only prolonged that agony. If Marvelous Man killed the now-mortal Skeleton Lord, the incomplete imp would die. If the imp were separated from the Skeleton Lord’s being with a separation spell provided by the magical researchers, then the imp, and probably the ancient supervillain, would die off from its essence bleeding out. Both options were viable and needed to be done to ensure victory...but the musclebound superhero felt there should be a third way. The choices now were too grim for him to stomach at the moment. Marvelous Man dove both of his hands into his black jacket’s pockets. He rummaged about for a second before finding what he wanted. Pulling out with his right hand revealed a smartphone, while his left retrieved a business card made of papyrus paper. His eyes then shifted back and forth; typing a phone number seen from the business card. With the number typed out, the musclebound superhero pressed the send button. He held the phone up to his ear; hearing the receiving end ring. After three rings, he heard the click of someone picking up his call. He spoke, “Hello? Is this the Bruja?...This is Marvelous Man, and...Sugar Skull told me about your deal...Yes, ma'am. I’m ready to tell you my story.” Next Chapter
  21. Chapter six is found here: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/13390-professor-schnackenburgs-mistake-chapter-six/ Professor Schnackenburg's mistake Chapter Seven It was an hour later. Despite the fight with the police officers, his Master had found the information he needed, and The Master had given an order. Jack left the university building, hesitated for a moment, but he knew what to do. Dazed, his powerful mass walked through the nocturnal, desterted streets stained by drizzling, glistening rain, and he returned to The Steel Factory. The door was unlocked, but the illumination by the entrance was out of order. The dim light from a vendor machine and the tanning department drove away the darkness of the night, and it seemed like some of the LED lamps upstairs had recovered from Kortoth-Gnaah’s powerblast, since a mild golden light streamed down the staircase. The titanic warrior, which had once been Jack, ascended the stairs. * * * It wasn’t fair. He was the most muscular bro at campus, and it wasn’t fair. Was the most muscular bro. Was. Wasn’t anymore. Hot water was streaming down Cody’s back, where he sat in the locker-room shower. Cody wallowed in self-pity, and he hated himself for doing it. He was supposed to be self-confident, and his best mate Jack had jokingly rebuked him now and then for being ’too cocky’. Like he treated Tiny Tim in the past. Tiny Tim, who wasn’t tiny anymore. The war-god had chosen Tim, not Cody. Cody’s guts felt cold and something twisted inside. He wasn’t used to feel like this, like some sense of safety and security had been robbed from him. Taken away from him. By Tim. Big Tim, now. By the war-god. His dick twitched. By seeing his best mate Jack become godlike. Hot water streamed down his back, and splashed on his slowly engorging cock. The sight of the other young men in the gym becoming beings from a barbarian-movie… Cody shivered. He felt devastated. Hot water drizzling on his naked, tanned and smooth skin. Icy vulnerability inside. His dick shrunk and became limp again. Vulnerability. He heard the door to the locker-room. He didn’t want to be seen like this. Usually, he was the king of the locker-room, playing silly pranks, slapping other guys with his towel. Even gave someone a wedgie once, in the beginning, but never repeated it, since Jack called it ’immature’. Steps in the locker-room. Cody wanted to disappear. Not to be seen. He arose from the floor tiles, fumbling for something to grasp, and burned himself lightly on a hot-water pipe. The shower steamed, streamed and drizzled. When he looked up from his burned palm, he saw Jack. The new improved Jack. Like standing before Conan. Or He-Man. But not drawn. But in the flesh. Steel-hard, bulging flesh. Jack. Best mate, Jack. Jack still had the same, friendly eyes as usual. As before. But his gaze looked strangely off, like he was hypnotised. The shower wettened Jack’s fur-cape. He throw it out from the shower area, into the space for the lockers. ”Hello Cody.” The fully dressed Jack stood in front of the entirely naked Cody. Vulnerability. Cody fumbled, and turned the shower off. ”Are you… Are you yourself, Jack?” ”i am still myself, Cody, but I am also something more. I have tasted the power of Kortoth-Gnaah. The Master knows my thoughts and my feelings, and The Masters commands are resounding in my mind.” ”You look awesome, bro.” Jack flexed his exposed arms. Veins crawled. Jack’s mountainous bicepses grew. Jack’s powerful tricepses perfected the impression of muscular strength. Friendship, envy and some sort of unutterable lust competed for Cody’s attention. His dick awakened again, and embarrassment was added to his emotional turmoil: No homo! ”I wish I could have joined you.” ”I am sorry, Cody, but you have always been an individualist. The men of Anghra-Lemur are parts of a tribe. You have to be loyal to the tribe.” ”So that is what is all about: Loyalty to the tribe?” ”Do you want to fight the enemies of the The Master together with all members of the tribe?” Cody’s face expressed several feelings: Yes! Loyalty to a tribe! Belonging! One in the team! But not together with Tim. And definitely not together with his rival, Magnussen. Jack watched him. Cody watched Jack. In the steamy shower area, Jack was beginning to emit scents: Furs wet from rainwater and hot steam. Bronze chainmail slowly turning into verdigris. The leather clothes of a barbarian. Male sweat. His best friend was so close now. He tried to think on something to let that boner disappear, but he couldn’t concentrate. ”You are who you are, Cody, but when The Master gave me an order, I got an idea. Forget what I said about the tribe, but would you fight the enemies together with me? Do you wish to join me?” ”Hell, yeah, bro! Why do you ask? You know what I want and what I wish. You are my best mate, ever.” A brief hesitation shadowed Jack’s brow for a second, then he changed posture. ”Then, trust me. Dont be afraid. I’m sorry for how this must be done. Goodbye, Cody. You had your quirks, but they were your quirks. The quirks of a very good friend. I’m so sorry I will no more see you face to face.” ”What do you mean, no more see me? What do…” Jack took a step forward. Cody could feel the big, warm paw of the barbarian of Anghra-Lemur on his shoulder, and he felt close to his friend. Then, the other big hand surrounded Cody’s throbbing cock, and Cody’s eyes widened. ”Wait, bro. No homo. I’m…” He could feel it. Something strange was happening. He felt weaker. He couldn’t protest against Jack’s unheard of behaviour. He couldn’t understand what was happening. He looked up in Jack’s worrying, warm, friendly eyes. Seconds went by. Then, it slowly dawned what was happening. He was shrinking. His once so beefy chest was imploding, and his usually brawny arms were becoming the arms of a pipsqueak. His abs became more visible, but his legs were becoming chicken-legs. He wavered, and Jack’s grip around his dick disappeared, now steadying Cody from falling. ”Wait! Jack! What’s happening? What are you doing? Don’t do this to me! My gains! You are robbing me of my gains!” Gently, Jack lowered Cody to the floor, and sat on Cody’s knees. He loosened the leather straps, that kept the chainmail together around his neck, and he took the chainmail off, shovering it outside into the locker area. Then his leather-trimmed linen vest, exposing his powerful naked chest, and his steel-hard abs. Jack’s entire torso throbbed by power, and sweat was trickling from his temples. Cody felt entirely powerless. The icon of masculinity, which was his best friend, had him subdued, and the grip around his shoulder and dick returned. There was nothing he could do to stop it. The barbarian robbed him of his gains and drained him of muscular strength. One part of his mind screamed in utmost fear, but another part of him saw the visage of what he had once dreamed of becoming, his best friend, now growing even more massive and powerful. His cock became harder in the grip of his best friend, the steel titan. ”No, Jack! I don’t want to… Jack! Listen to me! I want to keep my gains! My muscles… They are disappearing… No! Jack, this feel… So weak now… Don’t… My…” Still the feeling of care and consideration in Jack’s eyes, despite this brutal subjection of his best friend. Jack’s face expressed concern, but the loving gaze was increasingly mixed with the facial expressions of an intoxicating power-craze. ”I am sorry, Cody. I’m sorry, but this was the only way. I have to obey The Master. I must obey him. I must assimilate you! We will be together for ever. Can’t believe how this feel! Your strength!” The barbarian of Anghra-Lemur sat on the heap of skin and bones, that once had been Cody. Cody’s dick was still throbbing in the firm grip of the barbarian, and Cody’s fear had turned into insane rambling. ”Yes! Look at you! You are more powerful than ever. That strength! Those arms! These pecs! My muscle mass added to your’s. Assimilate me, Master! Let me feed your muscular brawn! Let me…” Cody’s complexion turned from his usual handsome tan into the greyish hue of someone close to death. The once powerful dudebro was a haggard skeleton, with sunken eyes peeking out from deep sockets. A mist of lucent green sparks had began to arise from Cody’s corpse-like shape, and the barbarian thrived of this life-force. Jack’s entire torso throbbed of strength and vitality, his bronzed complexion glistening of sweat. The lucent green sparks grew in number and intensity. With a weak yelp, the last life-force left Cody: ”Best mate.” In the next second, Jack could feel Cody’s cock ejaculating in his fist, and he could feel all remaining traces of Cody becoming lucent green sparks. He inhaled, and the sparks enterd into his system, becoming one with him. Jack shivered. Cody. Best mate. He could feel his body engorge, as the orgasm of his muscle-drained friend transmuted into testosterone-crazed muscle-ecstacy. He buzzed and brimmed of life-force and muscular strength. It was even more intense, than his initial transformation into one of the men of Anghra-Lemur. He opened his eyes. No traces of Cody. He sighed in relief. He hadn’t been sure of how this would work. He arose, but left his clothes in the locker-room. He wanted to see the result. He went into the weight room, turned towards the mirrors and took the sight of himself in. Whooah! He looked bigger, indeed! He hadn’t known what to expect of the merge of two muscular men into one. He felt a weird urge to feel the weights, and went to the leg press: 200 kilo grammes. No it wasn’t enough. 250, 300, no – 425 kilo grammes! He repeated the reps. Again. Again. Nine. Ten. Eleven. Eleven reps. 425 kilo grammes. Oh. The pump. The pump in his legs! And his chest. His pecs. They screamed for the weights. For the steel. One hundred isn’t enough. Two hundred. Two hundred and seventyfive: 275 kilo grammes! Again. And again. Eight. Nine. Another one! Yes! Ten! Ten reps at 275 kilo grammes. Tearing his pecs apart, letting the blood flood his pecs, infusing them with pump and power. He approached the stand, and picked a pair of dumbbells up. Sixty kilogrammes. Nope, too light-weight. ONE HUNDRED kilogrammes each! Yeah! That felt better. He began his biceps curls. Yes! Another curl! Tearing his muscle fibres apart, preparing for more growth. Another one! Five, six, seven reps. More! Blood began to stream to his newly trained legs and chest. And to his biceps, as he pumped the iron, causing his biceps to become more filled with blood. Another set. Yes! It felt amazing. A feeling of pump different from any time before. His quads and hamstrings were becoming steel-hard, and his chest felt like the bow of a massive ice breaker, ready to crush icebergs as his mighty hulk (in the original sense of the word) unstoppably moved forward. A third set. A fourth. ONE HUNDRED kilo grammes! … Six, seven, eight, nine, ten, uh, to failure! Eleven! He dropped the heavy dumbbells at the rubber-coated floor, and stared at himself in the mirror-coated wall, and he felt fresh blood stream into his biceps, and his entire musculature: A pump of delight. A peaceful mood spreading in his mind and his entire body. He stared. He liked what he saw. He took the sight of himself in. A brutally built warrior from Anghra-Lemur stared back at him in the mirror. The LED lights shone down at his body, enhancing the shapes and contrasts of his muscles, including the shadow under his two bulging hemispheric pecs. Jack still kept his usual boyishly charming looks, but already at his first transformation, a few hours ago, something more mature and fierce had emerged in his visage. Now, merged with Cody, something of Cody’s arrogant smirk could be hinted at in the corners of his mouth, and something had happened to his cheek and chin: The dimple Cody used to have in his chin was his now, and the dimples that used to become visible when Cody laughed, was his also, but his eyes were still his own: The eyes of gentleness. Whooah! He would never had described himself pretentiously like that… That was the expression Cody used once, when he was drunk, and let his tough-guy persona drop for a minute. Thinking about it, Jack usually didn’t spend much time in front of the gym mirrors. Unlike Cody. Perhaps he guessed right when he decided to assimilate Cody: Cody could have his wishes, after all? Perhaps he had assimilated more than Cody’s muscle mass? Perhaps… ”Bro. I’m here. Look at us!” Jack felt relief. It had worked. He felt the urge – Cody’s urge, which he now shared – to show off and watch himself. He took the sight of himself in, and shivered. A brutally built warrior from Anghra-Lemur stared back at him in the mirror. Yes, look at us! He swallowed. A being out of a cartoon for cheerfully adventure-loving boys; a being out of a fast-paced action film for young men with newly awakened testosterone; a being out of the never-gauged dark undersea trenches of the adult masculine mind looked back: Clad in furs and leather intentionally aimed, in the dreams of unknown older gods, to reveal the strength and prowess of the wearer, the brutally built warrior looked like something far beyond the imagined heroes of the silver screen and the telly. His bodily shape went beyond the impossibly built physiques of carefree cartoon heroes and toys from his childhood. His confident personal charisma went far beyond any action filmstar, and he had seen a similar unspoken threatening promise of potential brute force ready to spring into action among men with a past in the armed forces, but in his own case it was now heightened and multiplied beyond anything he had seen before, with one particular exception – Kortoth-Gnaah, The Master, the war-god of the Sunken Hundred. Since he had left his chainmail and his fur mantle in the locker room, his sun tanned torso was naked and exposed, his blood-filled muscles throbbing of muscular power beyond anything he had seen or felt before. He moved his palm to his left pec and squeezed. It was hard as steel. He let his pecs dance and jump, and stared in disbelief and delight. Fragments and remnants of Cody’s mind roared inside Jack’s soul, in ecstacy at their shared strength, and Jack allowed himself to be captured by Cody’s ecstatic roar. YES! ROOOAARR! Look at this! His palm and fingers explored the ravines between his abs, and he could feel his manhood awake inside his leather pouch. He flexed his right biceps and stared at it, then explored it with his lips, leaving it wet as he stared at it, mesmerised by his own might and size. Pleasure flowed slowly and delightfully through his veins as golden honey, and the unburning flames of raw, primal and undiluted masculine power flickered in his engorged muscles, from his monumental legs and power stoking loins, to his uncrushable abs, well-defined obliques, pumped pecs, mountainous traps and bulging arms. ROOOAARR! Look at this! A barbarian warrior who would take Conan or He-Man down, if they had existed. Maculinity incarnate. He wasn’t strong: He was Strength itself! He wasn’t muscular: He was Muscle itself. He wasn’t powerful: He was Power itself! The pump! Incredible! His muscles recovering impossibly fast from his sets with the steel! The pleasure flowing inside him! His mind bathing in pure testosterone… PURE TESTOSTERONE, bro! Do you feel, it Jack! Do you feel the same I feel? Do we share it? Engorged. Throbbing. The sound of his pulse in his ears. In his temples. Yes, Cody, I feel it. He swallowed. THEY swallowed. Together. Jack with Cody. Cody with Jack. Sharing. This. This strength. This power. Fuck! Do you feel that, bro? Our strength. Our power. Our brawn. Their dick a steel rod now. Steel rod throbbing inside leather. Rubbing against the leather pouch. All these muscles. All this brawn. The veins. The testo. Our. Together. Look at that chest! Fuck! All this pump! Can’t believe it! More than… Oh! Oh, better than anything he could have… Look at this! Look at me! Look at this brutal fukker, no one will mess with… He took the sight of himself in, and touched his forearms. His veins crawled, more blood-filled and visible than ever. His muscles looked like they grew at a visible rate, bronzed, bulbous, steel-hard and shiny of sweat. The golden honey of pleasure turned into a stream of brutal empowerment, and he was afire with indomitable might. Uh. Indomitable might! Pure… un-di-lu-ted… mas-cu-line… in-do-mi-ta-ble… might… He was entranced by the sight of the being in the mirror that was himself. The rugged, stalwart, invulnearable, confident, leather-clad, martial brawn-beast built by bulging steel-brawn and pure… un-di-lu-ted… mas-cu-line… in-do-mi-ta-ble… might… Uhnnn! Brawn-beast! Took the sight of himself... in... Invulnerable! Bulging steel-brawn! Me! Us! That! Together! Best mate! Pure… un-di-lu-ted… Oh fuck! Can’t believe! Mas-cu-line… in-do-mi-ta-ble… Spasms of bliss exploded in their shared mind and in their shared body, and their steel-rod exploded inside the leather pouch. It took minutes for them to regain awareness of their surroundings. * * * Next chapter is found here: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/13595-professor-schnackenburgs-mistake-chapter-eight/
  22. Home of the Gods Part One by F_R_Eaky Part One: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/13486-home-of-the-gods-part-one-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Two: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/13487-home-of-the-gods-part-two-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Three: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/13490-home-of-the-gods-part-three-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Four: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/13502-home-of-the-gods-part-four-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Five: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/13527-home-of-the-gods-part-five-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Six: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/14012-home-of-the-gods-part-six-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Seven: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/14350-home-of-the-gods-part-seven-by-f-r_eaky/ Part Eight: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/14407-home-of-the-gods-part-eight-finale-by-f-r_eaky/ There was a thud followed by a large crack and then water was soaking the sandy soil as it gushed from the broken pot. "What on Earth! Why did you stack it like that, Moses!" "Wha...what?" The larger Caucasian male lightly smacked the young pacific islander across the face. "Moses... MOSES! Your name! I want.....to know....why did you..... stack.... the water....jugs....?" "Knock it off, Gabriel." "Well, he doesn't pay attention. He can't even tell when he's being spoken to." "First off you shouldn't speak to or at him. He's a fellow human being so you speak with him. Second of all his name is Musele'teleopi or Musele for short, not Moses. Try his actual name and maybe communications will improve." "No one outside of this island will learn how to pronounce that. He needs to get used to a decent, simple, name." "No, folks will need to learn to pronounce his name gaaahbrahee-eel." "You pronounce my name as it should be or...." "Or what, you'll feel as bad and confused as Musele does? And quick smacking people as though that helps with learning and retention." "And what are you goin' to do about it?" "Whatever I can to stand in your way. Some missionary you are. You're nothing but a huge bully that can't even act, let alone recite, the tenants of his faith." "You lil' shiiit!" With that Gabriel lunged at Fabian, a much smaller man than he was. Gabriel was 6' 2" and pretty solid 240lbs or so of muscle with jet black hair and deep, dark hazel eyes whose waxed and shaved body, cause he wanted to show off his muscles, tanned easily in the hot, tropical conditions of Ulpoo Island. Fabian on the other hand was a fair skinned, blonde with blue eyes, who was too lithe and thin, a little hairy, and only 5' 2" tall. Gabriel feigned a punch to the face, which Fabian went to block, but then brought his fist down and up into Fabian's lower torso, sending Fabian back a couple of feet and gasping for breath. Gabriel went for the face blow this time, leaning down towards Fabian, but Fabian knew it was coming and managed to send himself into a backwards flip, causing his right knee to meet Gabriel's right eye socket. "You son of a!" The wind knocked out of him, Fabian didn't execute his back flip as well as he should have and thus without a good, full, proper rotation, fell short of landing on his feet and wound up sprawled on the ground. Gabriel would have used this to his advantage, but just as he reared his fist up and back it was caught. "Auuugh?" "Let it drop, Gabriel!" "You fuckin' let it drop!" "Let it drop and walk away.... or don't,... if you think you can take me." Gabriel stood there staring eye to eye with Reid, attempting to stare the larger man down. Reid, a man of exceptional size standing 6' 7" around 270lbs, with Reddish-brown hair and dark green eyes. He burned easily his first day out in a summer sun, but then with sunscreen bronzed into a nice tan, and his reddish chest and abdomen hair glistened giving him the appearance of having glitter on his body from afar. The two men stood there chests heaving, in the stare down, most in the area waiting to see who was going to whip it out and start pissing to prove the dominance. "Brother Gabriel, I really do not want to have to give you a lesson in Christian ethics like we did on the last missionary trip. Stand down." "But he!" "He is protecting his friend, who in turn was correctly admonishing you, and I do not want further friction between us and another denomination of Christianity. Stand.... down...." Gabriel turned his head to look at Father Tomas before giving a smirk to Reid and then backing off. He still turned towards Fabian though and pointing to his right eye said, "You'll still pay for this later." and then walked away. Father Tomas looked at the two, "Please give my regards and tell Reverend Johnson I hope this harbors no ill will. Gabriel will be dealt with. If either of you need anything, please, feel free to drop by my tent." Fabian and Reid both solemnly said, "Thank you" before Father Tomas left. Reid went to extend a hand to help Fabian up, but he was blocked by Musele who offered his hand out quickly. The young boy easily pulled Fabian as even though he was only 11 years old he already stood six inches taller than Fabian and outweighed him by a goodly amount, a mixture of muscle and prepubescent fat. Fabian reached up and tussled Musele's long ebony hair. "Thanks, Musele." Then Musele went to head back either to morning chores or school. "C'mon on... to the infirmary." "What? No... I'm fine." "Don't make me carry you." "Reid you wouldn't!" "I would. Gabriel fights to win. You know that. He's about as Christian or any faith as Lucifer and all the anti other faith people could be. Not a decent bone in his body. He punched your side to break a rib.... or two.... and has probably done it." "No.... it doesn't hurt to move... just breathe..." "Why do you do it, Fabian?" "Because... ... someone has to. No one else stands up to him, except you, but he goes out of his way to be where you aren't. We're not even here on a real mission mission. We're here to help bring technology to this newly discovered island and help the people assimilate the education as fast as they want. We're not supposed to be driving home faith and impose western culture on them. He... ... he.... just considers them savages to be dealt with, beaten, and trained." "Still... you need to call in your big friend. Not sure why I became this size, but become it I did. Might as well use it to help keep people in check, or protect friends. Get people to help back you before you pick the fight." The two went on to finish their chores for the day and then they went to gather most of their things and pack them away. This evening was their last on the island and they would return to their home and their regular lives in the Chicago suburbs. Just before the time dinner was to be served there was a knock on the tent pole of Fabian and Reid's tent. Opening the flap they saw the primary interpreter between them and the native people as well as King Ule'ikahale. As the King spoke, the interpreter mentioned to them that they were both invited to a special royal dinner because of the respect and care shown towards his people and their customs, and afterwards Fabian was invited as part of a special ceremony because of his constant protection of Ule'ikahale's son, Musele. Later that evening, Fabian and Reid headed over to the tribal lodge of the natives where there was all sorts of native dishes laid out along with garlands of flowers and dancers and drummers galore. Fabian teased Reid with each of the dishes, some stranger looking than others, by diving straight into them before having the interpreter explain what it was. Reid and Fabian exchanged many a glance though throughout the evening for the men of this group of indigenous people were all wearing excessively woven and artistic genitalia coverings, something like Renaissance codpieces, but they were much more rustic, native, and large. Larger than what the Medieval men normally wore. About three-fourths the way through the dinner, things began to get very quiet and eventually Fabian and Reid noticed that everyone was looking at them, or more specifically Fabian. King Ule'ikahale approached Fabian with the primary interpreter behind him. Smiling down at Fabian he said something which the interpreter stated it meant, "It is time." With that two men took Fabian in a brotherly clasp by the arms, proceeded to escort him out of the tent, through a cave entrance, out another, and into a small glen surrounded by a mountainous volcanic ring of stones. Turning to the right the party began to walk around the ring of stones as the ground beneath them began to slope lower and lower in a spiral. Eventually coming back to the their starting point of the ring, but underneath the entrance, the two men placed Fabian in what looked like a small pool area, his back against an very tall, thick, stone, the top of which poked up and out of the ground above in the very center, but looking like a smooth round boulder with a crack in the top from the entrance point of view. Torches were lit everywhere within the cave, followed by bundles of local incense of some kind, very heady and very musky in aroma. Members began to beat on drums and sing chants louder and louder. They made sweeping motions with their feet upon the ground and urged Fabian to do the same. Fabian thinking it was just a part of some congratulatory ritual, began to mimic the movement but soon felt as though his legs were rubber, stretching out instead of being moved in a sweeping motion. His vision began to blur and his head swooned as the cave seemed to heave and undulate, warping, skewing in shape and form. Suddenly the ground beneath him began to feel warm, very warm. Warm enough he began to hop dance instead of making the sweeping motion he had been instructed to perform. At this the men of the tribe began to scream, but not in terror, more in ecstasy, as though moaning in orgasm, and in an orgasm so great they might just expel their own soul when cumming. One by one the men all began to take off these baskets they wore in front of their genitals. Fabian had thought they were all of decoration or boasting of some kind, the King's being the largest, and also worn as a respectful sign of modesty to the missionaries, the tribe usually walking around nude. But as the baskets came off, Fabian could see this wasn't just mere decoration, and if any boasting was made by these baskets, the boasts were true. When they all came off he could see the men of the tribe were endowed, and endowed very well. All flaccid they hung from the smallest at maybe just 7 inches through and up to eleven inches, and who knew if they were all just show-ers or if they were growers as well when becoming erect. And the largest of them all was King Ule'ikahale whose cock hung soft maybe 12 to 13 inches long, and thick, once released swaying like a great pendulum between his legs. Still hop dancing, his back and arms against the tall rock formation behind him, to help support him in his dance as his head began to swoon more and more, his eyes becoming heavy and tired, Fabian began to feel hot and extremely bothered. For some reason he was being turned on. Two men of the tribe came forward and removed his shirt, shorts, and underwear, his shoes having been removed just before entering the feast tent. With his small, 2 inch, flaccid cock now flopping around free it began to grow and lengthen to its mighty and full erect status of 4.5 inches. The heat was growing in him. He felt the heat rising up his body, and felt the heat rising up the stone as well. He thought he felt the air caressing his balls and tugging at his cock. Warmer and warmer he and the rock became, and the hotter they got, the hornier Fabian grew. The feeling became so powerful Fabian was convulsing more than he was dancing or stomping, the shock waves of pleasure riding over him. Suddenly one by one all the men of the cavern let our groans and gasps of ecstasy their mighty cocks having grown even more incredibly long and thick, now spewing forth ribbons and ribbons of cum into the small, wading pool in which Fabian was standing. The men then all fell forward upon their knees, taking their hands and rubbing their seed into the ground, groping and massaging, as though fondling some massive muscle or body. The heat kept building and building, everyone was sweating profusely. Fabian thought he was getting burned on his feet and back as the temperature began to rise higher and higher in the pool floor and the stone. Eventually the ground rumbled and a great gushing sound could be heard followed by a great torrent of water streaming over and down the great rock behind Fabian's back. The men of the tribe all rose up and backed away as the water cascaded over Fabian, drenching him, coating him, and feeling up the small wading pool. Striking the pool, part of the water began to hiss, evaporating into great clouds of steam, upon which Fabian's head snapped back, he jerked and convulsed, and felt as though someone, something, reached through his dick, into his balls, and pulled out his cum in great strands that felt large enough to be ropes for a sailing ship. Gasping for air, sinking to his knees, Fabian saw the King and interpreter approach, again with the King speaking and the other man translating. "We believe that the gods reside in our penis. Since birth males are taught exercises and have weights hung to make their penis grow and grow in order to house more gods. The largest of our men becoming kings, great warriors, or skilled performers. You were not raised with us, so you will not have the great length of penis to house many gods, but for your acts of kindness we have made you one of the tribe, and thus at least one god will come to reside in your cock and grant you happiness and prosperity in some form, or so we hope. We thank you. Be blessed, you who have sought to teach us and protect our way of life and our people. Your name in our tribe from now on shall be, Kali'iti'nui, meaning small giant, for all though you are short and small in stature, your courage and heart is as big as the men as large as mountains. Welcome." With that they washed Fabian's genitals and groin area with some of the geyser water, and then placed a basket upon it, trying it around his waist. Reid smiled somewhat punch-drunk like and attempted to say thank you, but fell unconscious into sleep and some of the best fantasy dreams of him and men he ever had of his life.
  23. Time on hands and inspiration really going. Here is chapter two. Home of the Gods Part Two by F_R_Eaky Part One: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/13486-home-of-the-gods-part-one-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Two: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/13487-home-of-the-gods-part-two-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Three: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/13490-home-of-the-gods-part-three-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Four: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/13502-home-of-the-gods-part-four-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Five: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/13527-home-of-the-gods-part-five-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Six: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/14012-home-of-the-gods-part-six-by-f_r_eaky/ Part Seven: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/14350-home-of-the-gods-part-seven-by-f-r_eaky/ Part Eight: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/14407-home-of-the-gods-part-eight-finale-by-f-r_eaky/ Fabian began to hear many voices after feeling a kind of thud that shook him awake. He was still exceptionally groggy and not at all aware of his surroundings. He was thinking he was in his tent on Ulpoo Island until he suddenly heard a loud ding followed by a friendly voice. "Welcome to New York, New York where is it a pleasant seventy-six degrees. The captain has asked us to remind you to remain seated until the plane comes to a complete stop from its runway taxing into our terminal and the seat belt sign is turned off. We'd like to thank you for flying Holo Airways and hope you have enjoyed this flight. Please make sure all your trays are in their upright position, and that you have all your carry-ons from beneath your seats or the overhead compartments before disembarking. Thank you again and have a wonderful day." Fabian bolted upright from his seat breathing heavily. How did he get here? What time was it? He was back in New York? Suddenly he felt a fairly large hand upon his shoulder and a low, but pleasant voice whispered in his ear. "Hey, bud. It's alright." Letting out a small yelp and turning around to his right, he saw the familiar face of Reid, whose six foot seven inch body was stretched out in the space in front of an exit door. "What? Reid? How?" "Take it easy. Wow... they really must have doped you up with some wild drink or smoke. Shame on you. Good lil' missionaries aren't supposed to do that." Reid chuckled and gave Fabian's hair a good tussle like he was a small child. "I... I've been out since the party?" "Yeah. You had me worried there for a bit. I figured they might have given you some kind of strong drink you didn't know about and so let you sleep it off. Told them at the airport when we got on the flight you were medicated for an accident on the island and that I was your care taker. Since I could easily lift you, had your passport, boarding pass, luggage, and could give them all your ID information, they figured I was your nurse or something. Not waking up in the morning was no biggie, not waking up as we boarded with me carrying you had me beginning to fret. Not waking up at all on the flight I thought I'd have to take you to a hospital when we landed, but you're awake now." The cab ride home from the air port to their apartment, Fabian told most of what happened to him during the ceremony to Reid, leaving out some of the more sexual content. Reid commented as he unlocked their apartment door and let them in. "Whoa! Sounds like they hopped you up on some serious stuff. Lucky it didn't shut down an organ or your brain permanently." "Tell me about it. Although not sure about the brain. Still groggy." "Still groggy? Dude you slept through the night, the boat ride to a main land, hop flight to a major airport and then the fourteen hour flight home. You have been eff-ed up majorly. And what did you get for this? A wonderfully woven, dick shaped basket." "What? How did you know?" "They dragged you back to our tent in the morning. Let me know you had been made part of the tribe, and told me to take care of your basket until you could find a proper place for it." "What?!?" "Yeah. They gave me a cool looking staff. Here in my suitcase. It actually comes in two different parts, they don't usually have any guys as tall as I am there. They told me I was to serve as your protector and that if I ever wanted to become part of the tribe, or more correctly start our branch of the tribe here, you'd know what to do when the time comes. What'd they do? Brain wash some secret instructions into you?" "No....I don't know.... I certainly do remember that part?" "Do you remember your name at least, Kali'iti'nui?" "No...except now that you mention it, I do remember them giving me that name." **************************************************************************** A couple of weeks passed. Fabian and Reid settled back into their regular schedules; Reid working for a delivery service, Fabian for a courier service. Things were going as per usual as autumnal days began to pass and turn into colder ones for the coming winter and holiday season. Fabian had just finished his last delivery and his dispatch had told him to go ahead and head home, no more deliveries for the day. He paused for a moment to think in his mind what part of New York he was in and what his fastest route home would be. Figuring that out he repositioned his bicycle into the appropriate direction and took off. He hadn't gone but one block when suddenly something large hit his throat and knocked him backwards off his bike, and knocked him off hard. Hitting the ground, his helmet was all that saved him from having a concussion or at the very least a mild headache. His butt and tail bone however might be another story. Looking up from the side of the road, Fabian saw a tall form, with fairly broad shoulders filling and stretching out a muscle shirt, a short leaved hoodie, black jeans, black work boots, and half fingered gloves. The figure took his hood down to reveal a decent looking man with ebony hair and dark, muted green eyes. It was Gabriel. The trouble making missionary from back on the island. "Yeah, you felt that didn't you? Closed lined by a real man, you fuckin' dwarf! Where's your buddy? You got it.... now where around to save your ass now, is he?" Picking up Fabian's bicycle he tossed it with ease into the alleyway and then picked up the still dazed and breathless Fabian up by his shirt collar. Standing him up against a brick wall Gabriel turned and faced him. "I told you, you were goin' ta pay for givin' me the shiner in this eye, you midget! You pipsqueak of a man don't get to take on or lay one on a real man like me. No, you pay for that. THIS! IS! FOR! BLACKING! MY! EYE! YOU! GNOMISH! MOTHER! FUCKER!" With each word of his last sentence Gabriel gut punched Fabian, moving his fist on up to punch in the rib, chest, mouth, and finally eye area. Being a main of decent size and muscle, his blows didn't cause and light marked bruising, but several large deep tissue black and purple marks, possible rib bruising or breaking, and lip busted in two places, bleeding nose, and a left eye so swollen, the right nearly joined in. Spitting on Fabian, Gabriel cursed him and then questioned him. "I hear they made you part of the tribe? What makes you so special? How come you get to be their man? Are you actually man? You size says you're more like a woman? You one of those guys whose crossbred from a gerbil and a horse? One of those....whadda your kind call them? Twinks? Let's see what you got?" With that Gabriel yanked Fabians bike shorts down, then practically ripped his underwear off of him. "Heh.... Look at that. What is that thing? A tiny water spigot? Can you even go to the bathroom standing up? I bet you need to use women's products just to use the can! Look at that thing....I..... could jack that thing off just using my thumb and fore finger....the tips..... a pair of tweezers!" Allowing Fabian to drop to the ground again, Gabriel unzipped his fly, fumbled around and pulled out his cock. "Looky here....." and he began to stroke himself off a bit until he had achieved full erection. "There is a man's dick for you." Pulling up Fabian in a sitting up position, he squatted down a bit and began to smack Fabian's face and poke Fabian's blackened eye with his schlong. "Eight and half inches..... yeah that's what a real man has. You're just a pussy.... a woman with a man's name. Well let me tell you something. It ain't over yet. As a pussy, you're gonna get fucked up real good. I'm originally from New York. I know where you work. I know where you live. My friends and I are gonna make you pay for not treating a real man with respect. And they're all as big as I am....in various shapes and sizes, but still, they all can easily dominate you. And we'll strike whenever your pal....what's his name? Red? Rod? Rad? whatever the fuck his name is. Hell we may collectively get together and take you out and then take him on sometime. He's a big man, but he can't take eight of us on at once. ... .... .... Anyway. I gotta go. You.... you have a nice day, shithead." And laughing Gabriel just walked out of the alley way leaving Fabian alone in the cold autumn air. ... ... ... It may have been a few minutes, it may have been a couple of hours that Fabian lie there in and out of consciousness. Eventually he got up, got on his bike and made his way home. Limping up the stairs and pulling his bike up them took twice maybe three times as long as usual before he finally unlocked the apartment door. "Finally.... it's about time. You're like an hour and half late. Dinner is cold. I was getting worried. You didn't call. Did you take on another after hours delivery again?" Reid walked into the hallway, just in time to see the bike fall over and Fabian collapse into a pile. "Reid..." "Oh my gawd! Fabe!" Picking up the phone Reid dialed 9 1 1 and told the paramedics he'd meet the ambulance outside of the apartment building. Grabbing a blanket he wrapped Fabian up in it and carried him all the way down the six floors of steps, not wanting to wait for the elevator in case a lot of folks were still arriving home. *********************************************************************** Beep......beep.....beep......beep......beeep......beep.......beep...... The sound of heart monitor going off was what Fabian woke up to. It took some time for his right eye to focus, his left held shut by a pad and bandage. Turning his head he looked to his right to see the torso of Reid over flowing the visitor's chair next to him, the light spreading of auburn hair glistening over his granite carved abs and chest. Reid's legs, one draped over the chair arm, bent at the knee his foot still touching the ground, while the other leg was extended out part of the shin and his foot well under the hospital bed. Suddenly Reid moved, pulling his jacket shut, smiling and blushing, "Sorry.... you came in and collapsed, I just grabbed you by instinct and got you to a hospital. I didn't think to grab myself a shirt, just the jacket." "No worries." "You just lie still. Let the pain killers work and keep you asleep. You've got several bruised ribs, one broken, busted lip, broken nose, broken eye socket, and one nasty concussion. They're keeping you overnight and looking into seeing if any surgery is needed. I called you work to let them know you might be out a couple of days still after this weekend and why. I also called your parents. They'll be here in the morning." ************************************************************************* Fabian's company gave him until his eye was better to be off, and then got what information they could on Gabriel to help Fabian press charges, as well as charges from them for damage to their bicycle. Fabian's parents came and stayed for about a week helping out with Fabian's care after he was released from the hospital, tidying up the apartment, making some good home cooked meals for the "boys" to have. Fabian and Reid talked about the hospital stay, Reid commenting that he thought Fabian must have changed religion as he kept chanting a name in his sleep. The name turned out to be Ke'atuka'ine, chief of the Gods of Ulpoo Island. Fabian laughed it off saying it must have been something the islanders chanted during his ceremony as he didn't remember the name, the pair only knowing who it was after they looked at the missionary information pamphlet on the Island people and their faith. The morning after Fabian's parents left, Fabian woke up and glanced out his window at the morning. With an icy chill suddenly running down his spin, he backed up with fear in his wide eyes. "Fabe, what's wrong, bro? You look like you've seen a ghost." "He's down there in the street." "What?" And Reid went to the window to look just in time to catch the site of Gabriel leaving a spot across the street from their apartment building. "It's ok... don't worry. Even if he can get in the building and up here, he can't come through the door, and if he does, I'll be waiting for him." Reid sat Fabian down on the bed, then sat next to him. Giving Fabian a brotherly hug, he heard Fabian gasp slightly and kind of pull away. Releasing Fabian, Reid looked at him and queried, "What?" Only to see in a few second a tiny little bump in his pajama bottoms. "I'm sorry." uttered Fabian and he ran to the bathroom and shut the door. "Hey...Fabian.... it's okay. Don't worry about it. I know. I understand you like big, built guys. It's an involuntary reaction. I'm not worried or insulted about it. Just.... just ignore it.... I'll fix some breakfast, we can sit at the table and watch something. No problem....If you really wanna know... that is.... I.... uhm.....you know.....I kind of.....well.... Fabe?....I'll be out here if you need anything." Turning to walk into his bedroom, Reid instantly froze upon hearing the cry of pain coming from Fabian. He had a terrible stomach ache now or mega proportions. As though he had been kicked in the stomach. Or he had a huge bowel blockage. Or he hadn't eaten in like three days or more. He was wincing and cramping in pain. There must have been something still wrong, unhealed with him. Staggering towards the toilet, he collapsed and fell into the bathtub, tearing down the shower curtain in the process. "FABE!" Hearing only guttural groans from Fabian, Reid applied his shoulder harshly to the locked door, busting through to see Fabian crumpled at the side of the bath. "It hurts, Reid.... it's like something is in my stomach.... like I've been punched by a demi-god....like I haven't cum in days..... ugh....months..... auuuugh...... YEARS! OOOOOOOOOOOH!" "Hold on.... I call the paramedics..." But Reid never got the chance. Suddenly the bathroom was full of the sound of drum beats.... first steady thuds keeping time and beat, then being overlapped by others pounding out various rhythms. Fabian began to sit up and sit cross-legged beside the bath and began to chant. " Ke'atuka'ine........ Ke'atuka'ine....... Ke'atuka'ine...... Ke'atuka'ine........ Ke'atuka'ine......." "Fabian? Fabian, what's wrong? Why are you chanting? What are you chanting that god's name?" Reid went to go kneel by his friends side but suddenly the shower turned on. Moving forward to reach for the spigot knobs a force repelled Reid easily and forcefully backward out of the bathroom, despite his large size. "FABE!" Within mere moments the bath was filled with steam such that Reid couldn't see through it and see how Fabian was doing. The next second Fabian wasn't sitting down and chanting, but standing, nude, under the shower, the water streaming down him from head to toe. Reid tried and tried to break through the invisible barrier that had formed in the bathroom door way, but it held firm against the extra large man. The drum pounding kept getting louder and louder, the name of Ke'atuka'ine was being chanted now by unseen singers. Fabian now placed his small hands around his groin, thumbs just above his cock, finger tips around his ball sack. He began to shout as if in pain, small staggering pant like utterances that became longer and longer until they were turning in huge elongated screams.... "Ah! .... Ah!.... AH!..... AH!...... AHHH..... AHHH..... OOOOOOOOOOOOOOH OOOOOOOOOOOOOH AAAAAUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUGH!" Looking down at himself, Fabian and Reid watched in surprise as Fabian's prick came to life and with each shout and moan, oozed out larger....longer.....thicker....than before. "Aaaaah" 3 inches.... "Aaaaah!" 4 inches.... "AAAAAAH!" 5 inches..... "OOOOOH!" 6 inches... "UUUUUUGH!" 7 inches..... "WUAAAAAAH!" 8 inches..... "NOOOOOOO!" 9 inches...... "HUUUUUUUUUUUUUH!" 10 inches..... "HMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!" 11 inches..... "HOOOOOOOOOOO!" Now Fabian had rocked backwards, standing in a corner of the tub, his cock fully engorged, covered in thick veins, looking like a Pringles can with melted wax lines down the side, spewing rope and rope, ribbon upon ribbon, string after string of spoo out of a large purple head, until his tiny feet looked like glazed éclairs and tub sides had glue spread all over them. Then Fabian stood straight and tall and spoke aloud, "I, Ke'atuka'ine have found the actions of this man worthy to call him my home, and have made him fitting and deserving for several other deities as well. Kali'iti'nui is thus honored and one day will change his name." And with that Fabian calmly laid down in the bathtub, the stopper plugged the drain, warm water filled to just around Fabian's face, steam filled the bathroom again, and tropical flowers grew in vines around the tub.
  24. Marquis

    Greed Demon Pt.1

    The Demonic Realm is quite straightforward. Think of it as a firm whose aim is to rake in as much sin as they can. It’s their currency. And yes their direct competition is a Divine Realm thriving on benevolence. The agents of both realms blend in with human society and meddle with the lives of everyday people to serve the interest of their own kind. Not to bore you with the details but here is a quick overview of the Demonic Realm: There are Major, Superior and Inferior Demons which indicate their potential for harm (there is also the supremes but you’re unlikely to cross paths with one. They can not manifest physically in the human world, least they destroyed it). They assume various functions, pretty much like the human society (and yes they have demonic IT guys… If you have ever dealt with an IT service you don’t need any proof). And there are seven main branches. One per deadly sin, obviously. You’d think gay clubs and bar would attract Lust demons and you’d be right. But what Landon was looking that night was a Greed Demon. And he couldn’t tear his eyes from it. It was a Hunter Greed Demon to be precise. A Bloodhound trained to track greed in men’s hearts and nurture it to cash in a much sin as they could. Think of it as a demonic salesman. There's an army of them trying to feed of our worst traits (just like ad there's an army of Hunter Angels trying to turn us into self-righteous dicks. Yes, they both suck). The demon seated at the bar had picked Greed because it was fun. One day you’d be messing with traders in the finance district, the next you’d be taking care of a fat bastard at all you can eat buffet. Greed was so deeply rooted in mankind and took so many forms that it knew it would never get bored and that it could find more exotic forms of greed to have fun once in awhile. Landon was seated alone at a small table in a corner of the bar. The demon had smelt his greed a few weeks ago while bursting a few speculative bubbles in the financial district (resulting in five bankrupt firms, two burnouts and one jumper, that would earn him quite a nice bonus this month). Landon was a trader, 32 years old stag fag, cute though unremarkable. What interested the demon was Landon’s recently found obsession with growing muscle. He fancied that getting more muscular would make him loveable. Or at least more fuckable. Over the last few months he had started working out, dieting, supplementing and he was wearing what meager gains he had achieved as a badge of honor. The demon immediately took an interest in him. Not that he would get much sin out of Landon but it would be fun. It had assumed a form specially designed for Landon. And it worked. Landon had his eyes glued to it from across the room. Eye fucking the demon, drinking in the sight, recording the images for later fantasies. It was stunning. In his late thirties, 6’4 tall, around 230lbs of muscle with just a tiny bit of bodyfat to make it look comfortable and powerful. The mass was sumptuously distributed. It wasn’t an athletic body, it was a pure porno body, sculpted for sex. The worn out jeans were skin tight, putting the emphasis on its powerful legs and huge round ass. The tight waist flared into a powerful torso with broad shoulders and almost disproportionately huge arms. The white t-shirt was hugging every inch of it and highlighting the massive pecs. Two fat nipples clearly visible pointing downwards, the dark wide aureola contrasting through the flimsy white fabric. A bull-thick neck stretching the collar supported a face that had Landon totally engrossed. It was clearly modeled to look like an Arabian man. The deep olive skintone, thick jet black hair with a few grey ones buzzed short on the side with a short fauxhawk on the top. Square features enhanced by his perfectly styled stubble, wide smiling mouth with a plump lower lips, strong nose and eyes like polished onyx adorned with dark lashes and crowned with extra thick perfectly shaped black brows. It was looking at Landon with a sly smile. Landon was comparatively small and unremarkable. 5’9, 185 lbs, mousy brown hair, dirty green eyes. Though he was definitely a handsome man he didn’t stand out in crowd. He also wasn’t used to be noticed, so when he realized the Man he had been staring a was looking back and smiling he panicked and looked down. He felt beads of sweat form on his forehead and his sweat levels go through the roof as he was flushed with embarrassment. When he finally lifted his head to look up, the Demon had crossed the room and was standing on the other side of the table. Landon was staring directly at the Demon’s obscenely bulging fly. Landon dried, as all the moisture his body could generate was currently in his briefs. He looked up, the generous pecs partly hid the magnificent face but a predatory smile could still be seen. He gracefully moved around the table and sat right next to Landon invading his personal space. Its gorgeous face going to his ears, its juicy pecs brushing against him, its heat radiating on his skin. “-Hello cutie I’m Damon” Its voice was deep, warm and husky. Landon hesitated for a moment, not sure he heard its name right. The first syllable sounded off. But his brain quickly shoved that thought aside. “-I’m Landon.” he said. Damon smiled, looking tenderly atLandon. He could taste the man's greed. An exotic greed, fresh, newly formed. An obsession for muscle and size. A compulsive need for more. More muscle, more food, more cock, more manliness, more sex, more size. A bottomless pit. A perpetual motion machine. Whatever little gains made calling for a bigger one. It wasn’t just the grueling workouts, the overeating, the race for calories… now that it was close, Damon smelt other things. Landon had recently botoxed his scrotum and gotten hyaluronic acid in his dick. He had skipped a couple months of saving for retirement to get penile enhancement. Landon’s greed was phenomenal. Damon had hit jackpot. It was easy for Damon to lure Landon to it’s den. A few flirty words, an ushered invitation and Landon was ready to follow the hunky demon anywhere. Just two streets away from the bar, Damon pulled out a key and opened the entrance of an apartment building. Had Landon not been starring at the glorious massive ass of Damon, he’d have noticed the key looked too old and didn’t match the modern keyhole. Or that the entrance they stepped through was too large to belong to the building he thought he had walked in. He might have even noticed that he had entered an alternate dimension. Damon was amazed at how easy that was. Lust Demons really had it easy. Be attractive enough and humans will throw themselves off cliffs without even giving it a second thought. Plus having a sexualized body was feeling nice. It usually assumed the unremarkable appearance of a average human male or female, not bothering with details like nipples or genitalia or body hair. The body it was wearing tonight was designed to be seen and desired. Though it was mostly a facade, the muscle mass made it feel dynamic and strong. The way it bounced and flexed was addictive. A big fat cock with a set of extra large balls was nestled in its briefs between its thick thighs. It was the first time he gave himself genitalia, and to be honest he’d have to do it more often. Especially having a dick. It felt ridiculously good, and it realized the bigger it made its dick the more satisfying it felt . It had to reel in and keep itself in check to avoid being too much of a freak. Damon’s apartment was gigantic (space is much more malleable in the underworld) it looked like a French Haussmannian interior (just look it up) everything was the same shade of clinical white. Like some 3d designer carefully sculpted the whole thing but forgot to put a texture on it. He led Landon to the living room dominated by a huge lush sofa on which Damon was sprawled. Its powerful legs opened to put its massive basket on display. He patted the spot next to him inviting Landon. Landon sat a respectful foot away from Damon, visibly ill at ease, stiff on the edge of the sofa. -”Aw for fuck sake” Damon growled rolling his eyes. He closed the distance between it and Landon grabbed the back of the man’s head and french kissed him. Landon was overwhelmed by the soft lips of Damon, its scruffy stubble and powerful tongue. His hand slowly found Damon’s body and he started caressing the big muscular demon. It was his first time with someone this size and it felt (ironically) like heaven to him. He loved it, he wanted to be like this himself so much. The experience was pleasant to Damon too but what was getting it off was the Greed inside Landon. It just needed to enter a pact with Landon and it would soon be rewarded by a tsunami of greed. Abandoning any subtlety, Damon got up. Its 13’’ boner was leaving a serious dickprint on its jeans. It took off its shirt and threw it away revealing his powerful torsos glorious pecs. Its mouthwatering pecs ever so slightly dragged down by their own obscene weight toward the perfectly carved abs. Landon was looking at him overcome with disbelief, joy, lust and envy. He couldn’t function anymore, he needed to be as muscular, no, more muscular than Damon. -”I know what you need” rasped Damon. “ I know you want to get bigger. You need to. That’s why you’re killing yourself in the gym. Why you got injections in your dick. Because you want to look like this!” it said, flexing. ”Or this!” he added grabbing his dick through its jeans. Landon was about to cry, his face burning, feeling humiliated, anger and jealousy rising inside him. Damon looked down on the human sitting in front of him and chuckled. -”Don’t get all worked up baby. I’m here to help.” Damon cooed, unfastening his fly. “Tell you what... You worship me and I’ll give you all the muscle you want, all the dick you want. You want to be a freak? Sure baby I’ll make you a freak. Just worship me.” It had its jeans around its ankles, a 13 inch wrist thick rock hard uncut cock jutting from a perfectly groom pelvis. Landon was still mistruful of the cocky hunk in front of him, but greed took over. He leant on grabbing the glorious penis, unsheathing it. -”Do we have a deal?” said the demon? -”Yeah...” Landon said before stuffing his face with as much dick as he could. Damon, growled and felt his knees buckle. He had underestimated Landon’s greed. They were just getting started and it was already exceeding what it had anticipated. Plus he was getting head for the first time and he fucking loved it. It could feel the energy flux going both way. Its demonic energy leaving it, fuelling Landon’s growth and Landon’s greed filling it making its power greater. Like a river flowing in two directions at the same time. He tried to focus back on Landon. Damn his clothes were stretched tight. He was already starting to look like a fitboy. It forcefully pried its dick from Landon, pushing back the man’s head with little ceremony. -”Undress.” it simply ordered. Landon complied, eager to get more from Damon. Landon was already looking like he had been hitting the gym for years. Faint abs showing, little pancake pecs emerging, the hint of a V shape. A decent 6’’ inches cut dick was painfully hard and leaking. This was going much faster than Damon planned. Damon shook its jeans and shoes off, it fell back on the couch, lifting its thick slightly hairy legs in the air and spreading them to expose its hole, magnified by the lovely shape of its muscular ass. -”How about we take it up a notch?” Damon said. Landon, positioned himself, caressing the powerful legs of Damon and rubbing his cockhead on the demon’s hole. It was unlike anything Landon had ever felt, clean, silky, warm and slick like it was already lubed. Landon kindly pushed himself inside Damon. It was unlike anything he had ever felt, the insides of the demon were deliciously smooth and warm, the muscle rings were applying the perfect amount of pressure on his dick. Damon was perfect, flawlessly designed for sex. The intimate connexion between the demon and the greedy human opened, unleashing a tidal wave. Landon’s greed making the demon more powerful than it would ever have imagined and Damon’s power growing Landon at a worrying pace. Landon’s body was starting to resemble a gymrat's. Unbelievable muscular definition,wide shoulders rounding up, bulging biceps, striated triceps, thick forearms, nice thick pecs bouncing up and down as he fucked the demon. Damon felt the strength of the plowing he was receiving augmented as Landon’s ass became more muscular and defined. The demon was delighted to feel Landon’s penis grow inside it, the stretching feeling was utterly amazing. It reminded Damon how it had wanted to give itself a freakishly big dick. It let its own penis fattened and lengthen beyond what was humanly possible. Landon looked in disbelief as the magnificent uncut dick reached the thickness of the demon thighs and a sufficient length for him to suck on it it while he fucked the demon. He obviously obliged giving the demon a blowjob while he pounded his ass. Landon adjusted his stance, his thighs were getting too thick and his balls too fat and hanging too low. His 10’’ dick wrecking the now distended demon hole, making obscene wet noises with the piston motion and the gallon of pre coating its insides. Landon was almost as big as a bodybuilder. His thick pecs casting a shadow on his rock hard abs. His shoulders striated and overblown with muscle, arms now too thick to bend entirely. He was constantly shifting and changing his stance to accommodate the mass that added to his frame, his bones were stretching to accommodate the onslaught of mass packing on his body. It was all too much for him, for both of them. Landon started pumping his load in the demon. Thrusting harder, harder and harder trying to pour his seed as deep as he could. Meanwhile Damon’s mind exploded as it’s power reached that of a Major Demon. As new powers and knowledge flooded its mind Landon semen flooded its inside. Its mind was wrapped in a warm lush blanket and as it experienced human male orgasmed for the first time it drifted into a deep much needed blissful sleep. On the other hand Landon who had been prone to sleep immediately after orgasm, resisted the hormonal tide quite well. Despite feeling week in the knees and hisdick softening, he was still mostly awake. He pulled out from the demon, the gross suction noise it made was accompanied by a ungodly amount of cum cascading from the demon distended but rapidly recovering hole. Had it been awake it would have regretted choosing a white sofa. Landon was still reeling from all the muscle and power he had filled with. He was monstrous 6’8 (2m7) and 328 lbs (149kg). He had 20’’ arms(51cm) and his glorious pecs got his chest to a glorious 55’’(1m40) while his waist remained barely thicker than his arms at a mind boggling 25’’ (65cm). He was in a haze, like he was severely drunk, and answering to his automatic habit of dressing up and leaving after hooking up. He grabbed his underwear,vaguely aware his 9’’ softy and lemon sized balls would never fit. Still he was surprised to feel them rip and disintegrate in his hands as he yanked them to pull them over his now gigantic quads. He discarded them and tried to pull on his jeans and T-shirt. The waist of the jeans resisted despite several threads popping, the seams of the quads and calves burst open as soon as he moved and his tee ripped on both sides, on the back and the sleeves were purely destroyed as he awkwardly put his clothes on. He stumbled toward the exit of the flat with just tatters on his back. A few minutes later the front door of the building spat him back into the real world. It was well past noon when Damon woke up. A reddish sunlight bathing the surreally white living room. Its 2ft morning wood dripping a steady trickle of warm pre on its chin, it shifted, stretching enjoying the feeling of its hard dick and its sore rectum. A satisfied smile on its lips Damon got to its feet, thinking it might keep this body for while(though he’d have to get his penis to a more manageable size). He rummaged through its discarded jeans to check its phone. It had received a shitload of messages. Damons smile grew wider as it went through countless messages congratulating him on becoming a Major Demon. In the middle of all those message was one from the Central Demonic Administration (CDeA not to be mistaken with CDia which is the Central Divine Administration). It requested Damon to register its familiar. As the pieces of the evening fell back in place its smile faded. He realized that Landon left its place leaving just a destroyed pair of briefs behind. It had its incubus on the loose. It was accountable for him. It was supposed to register him to CDeA and it was potentially responsible for a risk of exposure to humans. It was in deepshit trouble. -”hu..fuuuuuuck” Damon whined. To be continued
  25. Chapter 1 James didn’t have much going for him. He wasn’t large. He wasn’t small. He wasn’t even ugly. He was alright looking by most accounts; he just didn’t really stand out. It worked all right in high school since he could slink into the crowd and avoid bullies, but back there he had had all his old friends. His relative anonymity was getting to be tiresome now that he was in a new city and a new school. He had been so looking forward to college because he had heard about all the great parties that he could go to, but having gone to a few already, he could safely say they weren’t any better than the ones back in high school. He spent the entire time with his back to the wall and a red solo cup in one hand. James let out a sigh as he trudged into his last class of the day. It wasn’t even a real class; it was just a TA session. Every Wednesday night, his physics class had an extra hour long session tacked onto his already tedious schedule. The only plus side was that the nerdy grad student who instructed the class during this period was hella cute. The black haired guy was a little on the chubby side, but he carried his weight well. His small, round, thin, gold rimmed glasses gave him an endearingly goofy look like something out of a children’s fantasy novel. Even the guy’s name was cute. When James had seen the name “Mathis” on his syllable he had expected some dour old geezer or some Axe’d up dudebro. He was very pleasantly surprised when the cuddly looking grad student had shown up and insisted they all refer to him by his first name, Donnel. James threw his book bag under one of the desks and gave a nod of recognition to the dude seated two seats down. This was the closest thing he had to a friend this early into his new school life. With any luck, by midterms they would even know each other’s names. James whipped out his smart phone and began flipping through his various apps. An errant porn gif crossed his dash which caused him to hastily turn off the screen. The last thing he needed was one of the other students to catch him staring at big, floppy, dongs in the middle of class. He took a quick glance around to be sure no one had seen him; he seemed to be in the clear. He let out a sigh, and waited for his dick to decide to forget what he had seen. His own respectable cock was refusing to obey and steadily chubbing in his loose cargo shorts. James could do nothing but slump back into his chair and wait. He might not have much going for him, but what he did have was an overactive imagination. His mind was still replaying that pixelized cock bobbing and flopping in rhythm with the deep thrusts that the dude was receiving from behind. James stared into the blank screen of his phone. He was too afraid to turn it back on for fear of someone catching sight of the gif that was most assuredly still playing on his dash. All he could do until the TA decided to show up was stare at his own reflection in the black screen. The college student staring back at him looked just as skittish as he felt. The thin, face was covered in freckles, mostly clustered along his cheekbones. The tussled mop of light, reddish brown hair looked like something from the Beatle’s early career. He wasn’t particularly fond of the Beatle’s or their hairstyles, but he had been too broke to get a haircut and too lazy to touch a brush in months. The lean student absentmindedly twirled the phone in one hand as he watched the second hand tick away on the old and busted little wall clock that had probably been mounted on that same wall since the physics building had been christened in 1973. Eventually, the cute, chubby grad student staggered into the classroom, huffing slightly as he struggled for breath. “Alright class… Get your books out… we’re going to review for your first exam.” Donnel rattled on between gasps for breath. It was obvious that he had been running to get there. A slight layer of sweat had soaked into his shirt causing it to cling to his skin. It wasn’t the first time Donnel had shown up to class slightly late and even more out of breath. Apparently he had one of his graduate level classes all the way across campus that let out immediately before the class he was scheduled to teach. It was no doubt a serious inconvenience, but James couldn’t help but wonder if the chubby guy had lost a few pounds over the last few weeks. James was sure he could see a little definition showing through the TA’s clinging shirt. James never really had trouble in physics. He could memorize formulas and laws and theories really easily. At this rate this class was going to be ridiculously boring for him. Sure enough, his mind began to wander within the first five minutes of their review. His mind always wandered in this class, but he never got called out on it. His eyes were glued to the cute TA the whole time. He was sure that Donnel had lost a little weight in the past few weeks. James couldn’t help but think how much better the guy was looking now. James mind began to drift farther and farther. Donnel was cute now, sure, but he’d be frickin' hot with a bit of beef on him. James’s mind drifted to thoughts of the chubby instructor filling out his green and white plaid button up shirt with brawn instead of pudge. James could actually see that dude’s shirt fit him snugger as his flabby little moobs gave way to thick slabs of brawn. As the teacher’s shirt got tighter and tighter, the ripples of his toned, beefy abs began to show through the front of the fabric. The grad student’s chest got wider and thicker as his pecs and lats grew and spread. The TA’s now huge muscles pressed against his shirt on all sides causing the fabric to pull away down the center. Large gaps could be seen up and down the front of his shirt as the buttons struggled in vain to bring to two halves of clothing together, and still the TA kept swelling. The buttons eventually gave up the ghost and began to burst free at mach speeds. The miniature projectiles ricocheted off of desks and walls, but no one in the class seemed to notice. The TA’s shirt sleeves ripped loudly as his huge, muscular arms got to be simply too much for them to handle James was actually a little startled by the noise, but it alerted him to all the growth going on in other areas as well. He could see now that it was not just the cute teacher’s chest that had been beefing up, but the rest of him as well. The seams of the TA’s tight jeans were already showing signs of popping and snapping. It was obvious that his thick, brawny quads were going to overpower the tight denim at any second. James’s eyes focuses on the cute guy’s pants as he waited with bated breath for those to follow his shirts example. As James eyed the teacher’s lower half he became aware of the pronounced bulge in the front of the guy’s jeans. James had to silently give his subconscious a mental high five for thinking about that too. It was only fitting that such a massive, burly stud of a man have a cock to match. James couldn’t wait for the beast to burst free of its cruel captivity. Something that great deserved to be seen by all. The lanky student bit his lower lip as he stared at the lewd sight before him. He wanted to rub one out so bad, but he dared not do so in the middle of class. There was no telling just how much of his actions would be visible in the real world. He might find that he would be beating off in the dream and also in front of the actual teacher. With an audible shred, the teacher’s jeans burst into ribbons, leaving him completely nude except for a skin tight pair of grey boxer briefs. The briefs did absolutely nothing to disguise the magnitude of the TA’s cock. It was thicker around than James’ skinny arm and well over a foot long. The thing had to be closing in on two feet. It was impossible to tell for sure due to the way it bunched and folded in the confines of the teacher’s way too tiny undies. James’s jaw dropped. That thing was that huge and still soft! The massive dick was accompanied by two equally massive, cantaloupe sized nuts. It was a miracle that the immense package was still contained within the thin layer of fabric. “Not for long.” James thought to himself with a smirk. This dream was too good to stop now. He was going to go for the Full Monty. The TA had another surge of growth, but still no one except for James seemed to notice. The last vestiges of the guy’s clothing broke away, leaving the now towering wall of toned beef completely nude. His huge, nude TA still paced and spoke confidently as he rattled on about gravity and inertia and friction and wind resistance, but James couldn’t care less about that shit. The TA’s cock was so huge that the head of it grazed the ground as he walked. The shaft was as thick around as James’s lean waist. The two enormous nuts were now the size of jumbo beach party beach balls. His broad chest was almost three times as wide as James’s shoulders. Either individual massive pec was easily the size of James’s Torso. James could curl up like a cat and nap on that broad, burly chest of he wanted to, and he really wanted to. James was so entranced by that fantastic brawn that he just had to get up and get close to that. He had to feel those glorious muscles against his flesh. He wanted to rub his tongue against that colossal dick. James smirked as he noticed the steady chubbing of the teacher’s cock. The gigantic schlong steadily hardened and lifted itself up and up. James couldn’t have peeled his eyes away if he wanted to. He couldn’t be sure, but it was almost as if the giant dick was reacting to his thoughts. James shrugged and rolled with it. This was his dream after all. He began imagining even more lurid acts he would do if he ever got the chance. He wanted to straddle that giant cock like a roadhouse mechanical bull and ride it as it bucked and lurched. He would latch his arms and legs across it and rub his tongue along every inch that was available to him. The TA’s giant cock was already oozing pre and shuddering in response to James’s imagined touches. James wanted all the cum that was contained in those massive, heavy nuts all over him. He was just about to hop up from his seat and begin attending to Donnel’s amazing, growing, dream cock, but the teacher seemed to be one step ahead of him. Donnel set down his text book and went about pacing around the room while absentmindedly stroking his colossal dong. James’s eyes followed him intently as did the eyes of most everyone in the class. James couldn’t help but wonder if anyone else was part of his dream. All eyes seemed intently glued to the now beefy instructor and his massive, oozing cock. Quite a few students had a pink tinge of arousal visible on their faces. James could even catch sight of a few boners pressing against the fronts of some of the guy’s pants. One or two of the braver ones even had a hand down the front of their pants shamelessly stroking their hard-on. He quickly dismissed the idea. If anyone else could see this, surely they would have freaked out by now. James shoved his doubts and inhibitions aside and slowly walked up to the TA. No words were exchanged, but the look of sheer, unadulterated lust in James’s warm brown eyes made it absolutely clear what he wanted. He stood in front of the massive, muscular dude and began to stroke and lick the enormous cock. James dug his own respectable bulge against the soft underbelly of the massive cock and began to grind passionately. He was so overcome by the sheer magnitude of the cute young teacher that he forgot everything else. The thick, veiny cock pulsed and shuddered against his face and chest. James knew it was only a matter of moments before it blew. Seconds later, James was knocked to his feet by a surge of jizz from the monstrous cock. The spooge was so warm and thick that it was like being bathed in tar, but it smelled and tasted so wonderful that James didn’t mind at all. The thick, goopy spunk soaked his clothes and clung to his lightly tanned skin, and yet more and more kept flooding from the TA’s immense nuts. By the time the torrent of spooge had tapered off, James was so coated that his own load was completely lost in the giant tidal wave of spunk from the teacher. James could do nothing by lie in the giant puddle of spooge that now covered the entire front of the classroom. “Oh! I’m terribly sorry. I don’t know what came over me!” Donnel sputtered in shock. James chuckled silently to himself; he knew exactly what just came over him. The huge, brawny guy slowly reached a hand down to help up his jizz soaked student. James reached up and accepted the teacher’s help. James was feeling so great from the intensity of his own climax that he was only vaguely aware of how sticky his skin was now. His gut felt pretty heavy too. There was no telling how much of the salty spooge he had guzzled in his erotic trance. James’s eyes slowly scanned the classroom. All eyes were on him now. The other students looked at him with a look of awe, shock, and even some jealousy. As the afterglow slowly began to fade, James was snapped out of his trance by a loud, rattling ring from the bell. He nearly jumped from the shock. He came crashing back to reality. He suddenly felt incredibly embarrassed. All the other students were gathering their books and packing their bags, barely paying attention to him, but one or two would occasionally glance his way. Something just seemed off. He was sure he had woken up from his dream, but he was still coated in spunk. A firm hand on his shoulder brought his attention back to the cute guy. James looked up to see that same cute face looking down on him, although the face had noticeably trimmed down since the beginning of class. No surprise there, considering the TA no longer had an ounce of fat on his. He was now a huge, hulking muscle god with a four foot cock. “Again, terribly sorry about the mess… You know how it is with guys like me… Sometimes we just can’t help it.” Donnel said apologetically. “Although… Given the lengths you went to to get me off, I suppose I can’t really take all the blame.” He added with a sly wink. James was dumbfounded. He could no longer tell the difference between his dream and reality. Just how much of what he had dreamt had he really done? Had he really transformed the cute, portly grad student into that massive, nude wall of brawn and balls? The real question was could he do it again if he wanted to? A devious smile crept across his jizz-coated lips. This was going to be an interesting semester after all.
×